coronation_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o reed_n but_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o show_v our_o triumph_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o with_o thorn_n but_o with_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o for_o life_n that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o excessive_a pleasure_n nor_o abundant_a profit_n not_o magnificent_a state_n that_o a_o righteous_a soul_n will_v not_o forgo_v rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o câ—â—â—â—_n or_o their_o own_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n â—â—â—â—her_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n we_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o our_o birth_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n also_o and_o though_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o body_n at_o home_n absent_a 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o or_o abroad_o in_o our_o separation_n our_o soul_n still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o rom._n 14.8.9_o christ_n die_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n now_o for_o angel_n power_n or_o principality_n by_o the_o name_n themselves_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o bad_a whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v though_o not_o by_o willing_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o both_o these_o be_v several_a have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o as_o the_o good_a be_v call_v eph._n 1.21_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bad_a call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n colos_n 2.15_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o spoil_v and_o to_o traduce_v principality_n &_o power_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o good_a and_o by_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o contrary_n and_o also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v always_o more_o add_v to_o their_o stile_n as_o eph._n 1.20_o throne_n and_o domination_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v will_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o part_v god_n and_o we_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excessive_o from_o the_o exultation_n &_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o reason_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n can_v attempt_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n have_v join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o any_o inferior_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o rom._n 9.3_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v entreat_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o name_n angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a creature_n and_o if_o they_o can_v part_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o much_o less_o can_v devil_n for_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o buffet_v we_o whereby_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 12.4_o that_o the_o red_a dragon_n can_v do_v it_o though_o with_o his_o tail_n he_o can_v draw_v star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o great_a professor_n for_o first_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v with_o child_n second_o in_o her_o delivery_n three_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o see_v first_o if_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v he_o be_v abase_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o again_o to_o heaven_n by_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o dragon_n have_v especial_o two_o instrument_n first_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n where_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o his_o forehead_n which_o though_o it_o can_v with_o eliah_n call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o consume_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n choose_v 1.10_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o ever_o draw_v one_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v or_o the_o earth_n iron_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v no_o fruit_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n 5.3_o revel_v 5.3_o for_o where_o he_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v and_o where_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n sing_v in_o great_a troop_n a_o new_a song_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o other_o neither_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a can_v make_v any_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_o the_o lord_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o height_n of_o heaven_n as_o paul_n that_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o yet_o presume_v nor_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.5_o jonah_n 2.1_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n do_v not_o yet_o despair_v but_o have_v his_o prayer_n pass_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o &_o job_n in_o the_o patience_n &_o resolution_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o enter_v with_o confidence_n within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o there_o stay_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o though_o he_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o persuasion_n he_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o speech_n before_o as_o verse_n 23._o we_o groan_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v paul_n only_o groan_v and_o verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n only_o
his_o sermon_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o exhortation_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n second_o the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o exhortation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o hand_n for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o a_o displeasance_n with_o one_o self_n and_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v which_o can_v be_v stay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o pulse_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o visible_a show_n of_o amendment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invisible_a thought_n of_o sorrow_n for_o a_o thorn_n can_v grow_v upon_o a_o figge-leafe_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n let_v he_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a mouth_n show_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v virulent_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n or_o garish_a attire_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o action_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o affection_n second_o repentance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v either_o general_a for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sin_n for_o all_o time_n or_o special_a for_o some_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n and_o for_o some_o time_n for_o speciale_a man_n that_o every_o man_n repent_v he_o according_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o place_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v luke_n 3.11_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v two_o coat_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o customer_n to_o require_v but_o their_o due_n the_o soldier_n to_o be_v counteâ—_n with_o their_o wage_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o several_a call_n so_o have_v he_o special_a sin_n attend_v and_o wait_v on_o his_o callâ—â—â—_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o now_o for_o our_o infirmity_n whâ—â—_n hourly_o break_v forth_o of_o we_o general_a repentance_n be_v require_v but_o if_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o peculiar_a sin_n that_o must_v have_v a_o repentance_n by_o itself_o david_n psal_n 32.3_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o adultery_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v peculiarly_a task_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o adultery_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a humiliation_n and_o may_v not_o think_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n countenance_n by_o blurt_a out_o a_o short_a prayer_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o gunshot_n as_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a avail_v not_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o fraught_v with_o hypocrisy_n such_o then_o as_o will_v be_v true_a repentant_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11.28_o that_o be_v inward_o weary_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o exclude_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o desire_v to_o apply_v the_o plaster_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o cure_v their_o wound_n second_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o profane-sensuall_a man_n will_v never_o be_v such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o philip._n 3.19_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o with_o esan_n gen._n 25.30_o will_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v their_o birthright_n three_o such_o as_o be_v only_o cast_v down_o with_o some_o hard_a exigent_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o distress_n but_o not_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3._o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2d_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o for_o none_o of_o these_o sort_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o course_n of_o repentance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v â—amed_v from_o their_o natural_a rebellion_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o have_v their_o spirit_n break_v to_o dust_n and_o even_o bring_v to_o confusion_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n and_o do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n hell_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o will_v the_o lord_n â—â—â—fort_n such_o do_v he_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o repent_v for_o to_o who_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v esay_n 61.1.2_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o captive_n so_o as_o he_o open_v no_o prison_n except_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o iron_n of_o satan_n neither_o can_v thou_o repent_v except_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o need_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n except_o thou_o feel_v a_o drought_n in_o thy_o soul_n like_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n comfort_v none_o but_o the_o abject_a seek_v none_o but_o the_o lose_v make_v wise_a none_o but_o fool_n justify_v none_o but_o sinner_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o find_v these_o want_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v vain_o deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v howbeit_o since_o repentance_n and_o weariness_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o christian_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o threefold_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o first_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o for_o the_o know_v of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v not_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v glory_n in_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o get_v letter_n to_o damascâ—s_n act_n 9.2_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o heart_n will_v make_v thing_n lawful_a by_o thy_o abuse_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o the_o flatter_a of_o thyself_o in_o too_o much_o liberty_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o curse_n that_o rest_v on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a acknowledgement_n that_o thou_o be_v sinful_a but_o thou_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o run_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o heaâ—y_o as_o they_o press_v i_o down_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n but_o sin_v exceed_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o so_o as_o for_o particular_a sin_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o aggravate_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o soul_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remember_v the_o wholâ—_n catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d as_o naaman_n do_v 2._o king_n 5.18_o who_o protest_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n thou_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o secret_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o thou_o haâ—â—_n pass_v over_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v think_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v force_v thou_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o point_n be_v sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v express_v zach._n 12.10_o as_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v pierce_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o even_o my_o sin_n
affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n tâ—â—_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptisâ—_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o â—â—ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o
word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v yet_o not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o abuse_n and_o here_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o other_o we_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o contemn_v it_o and_o why_o do_v thâ—â—_n not_o aswell_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o child_n nurture_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o examination_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o damnable_a or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n will_v be_v find_v asleep_a yet_o we_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o not_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v and_o suffer_a oâ—â—_n self_n to_o be_v catch_v with_o sleep_n when_o we_o be_v come_v and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o righteous_a as_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o preparation_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v many_o may_v be_v save_v without_o bptisme_n but_o be_v baptize_v and_o despise_v preach_v if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grant_n precedent_n but_o we_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o 23.18_o math._n 23.18_o but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o strange_a since_o the_o gold_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o word_n do_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o they_o the_o word_n for_o it_o have_v life_n without_o they_o and_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o how_o we_o leap_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o peter_n will_v as_o fain_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o not_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o order_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a sight_n and_o apparition_n whereby_o be_v testify_v to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o open_v the_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o as_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n further_o john_n and_o the_o people_n see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v sacramental_o a_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v be_v limit_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o present_v any_o where_o as_o in_o this_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o perfuse_v and_o pour_v of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o after_o their_o sight_n have_v be_v thus_o confirm_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o excellent_a sign_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o person_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o aggrevate_n and_o gather_v himself_o among_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n this_o poor_a man_n appear_v but_o in_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o a_o incomprehensible_a generation_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n by_o sight_n and_o by_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n second_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n three_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o heaven_n open_v in_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o his_o humanity_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o confirmation_n and_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o security_n to_o undergo_v this_o great_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o joh._n 12._o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v he_o which_o come_v say_v christ_n vers_fw-la 30._o not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n so_o as_o hereby_o general_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o authorise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o though_o other_o speak_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o they_o go_v not_o unpunished_a that_o despise_v they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v but_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o despise_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o since_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a teacher_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v god_n in_o flesh_n for_o the_o second_o testimony_n first_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o if_o not_o why_o it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o light_v on_o he_o 9_o colos_n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o any_o creature_n have_v so_o much_o as_o he_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o in_o that_o it_o seem_v now_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o understand_v that_o before_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o come_v at_o this_o time_n he_o abstain_v from_o show_v any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o in_o this_o private_a course_n of_o life_n he_o have_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n he_o have_v his_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a measure_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n come_v then_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a virtue_n as_o luk._n 2.52_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o howsoever_o he_o have_v by_o right_o appertain_v to_o he_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v pour_v down_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v far_o above_o
he_o have_v be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o after_o his_o long_a profession_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o after_o a_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n have_v overgrow_v his_o soul_n he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o even_o so_o may_v the_o unclean_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v like_o the_o snow_n hide_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n leave_v notwithstanding_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n behind_o he_o that_o when_o he_o wander_v abroad_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v he_o have_v a_o home_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o abatement_n of_o his_o power_n in_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n may_v make_v thy_o sin_n at_o length_n more_o ugly_a and_o enormous_a than_o before_o again_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o in_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o conform_v himself_o like_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o scholar_n till_o the_o lord_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n yea_o satan_n may_v seem_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o appear_v luk._n 8.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v last_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o he_o before_o because_o in_o come_v in_o there_o come_v in_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o strong_a illusion_n of_o satan_n than_o there_o be_v before_o as_o luk._n 22.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o pay_v himself_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o yet_o john_n 13.27_o it_o be_v say_v precise_o that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n meaning_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o great_a power_n than_o there_o be_v before_o even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o be_v not_o let_v in_o for_o a_o time_n that_o after_o he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o sunshine_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o we_o as_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o we_o for_o satan_n fight_v against_o we_o with_o two_o weapon_n first_o with_o that_o he_o find_v within_o we_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v death_n why_o then_o the_o special_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v we_o be_v our_o corruption_n they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o east_n away_o or_o else_o satan_n himself_o be_v not_o vanquish_v if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o show_v what_o alteration_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o what_o change_n in_o thy_o affection_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o piety_n in_o religion_n and_o purity_n in_o conversation_n be_v sure_a satan_n have_v more_o weapon_n in_o thou_o than_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o you_o do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v make_v this_o examination_n with_o himself_o that_o if_o of_o a_o despiser_n and_o unreverent_a speaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o now_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n satan_n weapon_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n saint_n paul_n use_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o when_o we_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n we_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v our_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v salvation_n second_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o thou_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v besiege_v thy_o soul_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n which_o especial_o thou_o shall_v perform_v by_o win_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o dwell_v within_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v public_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v how_o fruitful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o profession_n and_o how_o far_o thou_o have_v run_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o christianity_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o thrust_v forward_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o may_v thou_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.14_o depart_v home_n puff_v up_o in_o thyself_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n when_o as_o within_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o do_v solomon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n find_v in_o his_o time_n which_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o proverb_n 30.12_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o as_o will_v carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o in_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n will_v knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o desert_n when_o alas_o the_o lord_n never_o know_v they_o howsoever_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o duty_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v solemn_o keep_v this_o court_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o let_v he_o survey_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n and_o his_o member_n his_o wit_n and_o his_o sense_n how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o judge_n for_o that_o shall_v cut_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o by_o this_o shall_v he_o true_o see_v whether_o satan_n be_v true_o cast_v out_o of_o he_o or_o no._n for_o satan_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o hide_v thy_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v see_v he_o will_v double_v it_o with_o this_o temptation_n that_o thou_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o but_o the_o law_n will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n and_o in_o a_o rank_n before_o thou_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v thou_o thus_o to_o beguile_v thyself_o and_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o lessen_v it_o but_o the_o law_n shall_v show_v it_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o it_o and_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v this_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o judge_n thou_o can_v likewise_o make_v christ_n the_o answerer_n of_o this_o judge_n and_o can_v walk_v clothe_v with_o his_o garment_n of_o innocence_n humility_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o out_o of_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n can_v send_v forth_o the_o fruit_n &_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o may_v thou_o assure_v thyself_o satan_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o three_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n which_o at_o length_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o like_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v satan_n effectual_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o discontinue_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o retain_v other_o not_o to_o take_v up_o some_o in_o the_o embers_n while_o we_o suffer_v other_o to_o rack_n our_o soul_n for_o one_o sin_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n
to_o moses_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o we_o their_o posterity_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v for_o therein_o be_v both_o life_n and_o death_n set_v before_o we_o deut._n 5.33_o it_o be_v as_o a_o line_n and_o plummet_n to_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o to_o measure_v our_o step_n to_o heaven_n in_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a for_o himself_o deut._n 29.29_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v promise_n for_o obedience_n and_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o curse_n for_o break_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v please_v god_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o if_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o law_n then_o shall_v it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o we_o that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v our_o own_o damnation_n as_o appear_v 2._o kin._n 22.11_o but_o if_o we_o study_v it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o as_o a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v it_o convert_v the_o soul_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v the_o flesh_n from_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o law_n so_o as_o in_o a_o word_n learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o love_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v discern_v thy_o affection_n of_o he_o by_o thy_o subjection_n to_o his_o sceptre_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n be_v great_a nay_o he_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v degenerate_a that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n now_o he_o turn_v the_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o have_v frame_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v follow_v namely_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o not_o only_o disarm_v himself_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o subjection_n but_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n enemy_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n give_v her_o light_n for_o which_o she_o be_v make_v the_o sea_n keep_v her_o bound_n wherein_o she_o be_v set_v the_o water_n yield_v her_o power_n to_o cleanse_v for_o which_o she_o be_v ordain_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n as_o she_o be_v command_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n live_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o head_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v whereas_o if_o they_o shall_v alter_v their_o natural_a course_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o bring_v darkness_n the_o watâ—â—_n to_o defile_v the_o earth_n to_o miscarry_v and_o cast_v all_o her_o fruit_n out_o of_o her_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o pervert_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o we_o will_v count_v it_o as_o monstrous_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n upward_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n more_o monstrous_a for_o where_o god_n make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o where_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n sanctify_v to_o all_o good_a and_o know_v no_o evil_n he_o have_v now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o understanding_n pollute_v that_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o sin_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v a_o law_n give_v he_o to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o from_o range_v he_o have_v take_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o wring_v himself_o by_o his_o concupiscence_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o curb_v or_o keep_v he_o in_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o saddle_n namely_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rest_v thus_o foil_v with_o his_o fall_n he_o stand_v now_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o whereas_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n which_o still_o increase_v as_o his_o age_n increase_v and_o make_v he_o so_o rebellious_a as_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n ought_v exceed_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o what_o we_o will_v condemn_v in_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o we_o senseless_o run_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n we_o see_v perform_v by_o they_o can_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o subjection_n whereto_o we_o be_v tie_v which_o show_v we_o to_o be_v far_o more_o brutish_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o continue_v thus_o untamed_a but_o as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 1.31_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o cap._n 5.22_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n till_o destruction_n come_v like_o a_o whirl_n wind_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o without_o recovery_n again_o learn_v hence_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o hate_n god_n such_o as_o keep_v or_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o cast_v his_o yoke_n far_o from_o they_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o that_o sin_n of_o too_o much_o presumption_n the_o other_o that_o sin_n of_o good_a intention_n the_o first_o be_v blasphemer_n profaner_n of_o the_o labbath_n drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n &_o such_o like_a that_o think_v all_o time_n lose_v which_o be_v not_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n &_o dare_v brave_a the_o heaven_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n reserve_v for_o they_o these_o man_n chase_v and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o get_v new_a occasion_n of_o sin_v not_o mask_v or_o dissemble_v but_o open_o proclaim_v the_o poison_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o scab_n and_o vicer_n in_o their_o life_n do_v show_v from_o what_o head_n they_o spring_v for_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o serpent_n joh._n 8.44_o &_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o that_o labour_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n daily_o and_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o will_v set_v fire_n to_o his_o affection_n that_o be_v already_o enrage_v and_o study_v how_o to_o invent_v mischief_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v god_n after_o their_o fancy_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o though_o they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n or_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v be_v right_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o frame_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o bend_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o good_a purpose_n or_o good_a intention_n will_v have_v serve_v then_o have_v the_o jew_n as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o any_o for_o though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n through_o work_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o leader_n yea_o and_o they_o live_v strict_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v a_o zeal_n
if_o we_o have_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n we_o have_v himself_o and_o may_v equal_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o supernatural_a as_o first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n second_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n three_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v real_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o he_o nourish_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o union_n be_v also_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o supernatural_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o abundance_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o ever_o again_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_v remain_v certain_a relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o death_n nor_o whole_o remoove_v but_o by_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n best_a child_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o but_o in_o part_n spiritual_a romans_z 7.14_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a mean_v thereby_o that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v want_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v want_v of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o much_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n john_n 13.10_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v need_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o by_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o water_n that_o by_o daily_a regeneration_n we_o may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v yet_o come_v which_o proove_v we_o have_v still_o some_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o yet_o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n clean_a and_o mortify_v ourselves_o better_a for_o we_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o we_o have_v these_o imperfection_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o imperfection_n and_o their_o sin_n our_o scar_n and_o their_o ulcer_n our_o limp_a and_o their_o halt_n down_o right_o for_o as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n sin_v the_o one_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n one_o of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o of_o presumption_n the_o one_o with_o grief_n the_o other_o with_o greediness_n one_o through_o weakness_n the_o other_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o one_o strike_v and_o check_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_a thought_n it_o produce_v the_o other_o feed_v and_o encourage_v his_o heart_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o thought_n till_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hand_n yea_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o child_n thus_o imperfect_o for_o two_o end_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o perfection_n here_o for_o fear_v we_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v second_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o with_o these_o imperfection_n to_o humble_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o so_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o do_v try_v we_o with_o infirmity_n but_o not_o destroy_v we_o vex_v we_o but_o not_o uâ—nquish_v we_o give_v we_o power_n in_o the_o end_n through_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o to_o mistrust_v their_o salvation_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n we_o must_v understand_v no_o natural_a life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4.18_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o life_n whereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n can_v company_n together_o and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o but_o by_o renovation_n have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n quicken_v a_o massy_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n before_o so_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o soul_n pour_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o dead_a from_o holy_a motion_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v from_o outward_a action_n by_o the_o privatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v â—â—fe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n in_o fear_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o birth_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o mother_n womb_n again_o as_o nicodemus_n think_v john_n 3.4_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o man_n natural_o bear_v have_v his_o life_n maintain_v by_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o thirst_n and_o part_n after_o the_o river_n of_o life_n which_o do_v plentiful_o flow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n again_o as_o man_n in_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v their_o degree_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o do_v never_o change_v as_o that_o first_o they_o be_v child_n then_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n which_o be_v even_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o flesh_n who_o luk._n 2.52_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n even_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o day_n but_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o childhood_n and_o we_o be_v babe_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o about_o our_o heel_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o also_o they_o differ_v that_o
the_o natural_a power_n of_o this_o life_n decrease_v by_o age_n and_o by_o infirmity_n but_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v never_o neither_o stand_n still_o nor_o go_v backward_o nor_o grow_v downward_o but_o still_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o love_n like_o man_n always_o run_v a_o race_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o prize_n which_o prize_n be_v glory_n again_o consider_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o as_o the_o body_n whiâ—â—_n it_o have_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a body_n spend_v like_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n die_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o another_o power_n can_v never_o die_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o die_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v aâ—btrarie_a with_o he_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o will_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v whereas_o we_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o once_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v never_o thirst_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o can_v sin_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o upon_o reproose_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o fall_v further_o observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o a_o double_a life_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o revel_v 3.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o line_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o perpetual_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o fearful_a and_o full_a measure_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v life_n the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o at_o the_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o do_v feel_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n within_o we_o secondlie_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o be_v as_o in_o be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o setter_n of_o this_o life_n she_o take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v more_o excellent_o than_o it_o do_v before_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffering_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o world_n with_o the_o juste_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o like_o a_o clout_n for_o then_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o death_n in_o the_o reprobate_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n alone_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n three_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n again_o the_o reprobate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o double_a misery_n couple_v to_o their_o double_a death_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o like_o cain_n genes_n 4.14_o afraid_a lest_o every_o man_n shall_v kill_v they_o second_o they_o have_v resident_a in_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v and_o do_v carry_v they_o away_o daily_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 16.11_o john_n 16.11_o they_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o a_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o torment_n 1.8.9_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o where_o there_o cry_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o their_o pain_n ever_o be_v ease_v proportionable_a to_o these_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n double_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o smile_v on_o they_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o support_v they_o in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continual_o feast_v with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n 3.17.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.17.18_o act._n 7.60_o then_o do_v we_o first_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n neither_o do_v his_o glory_n then_o any_o whit_n amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o second_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o have_v the_o full_a access_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o seek_v for_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n at_o leave_v of_o sin_n in_o which_o point_n every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o wise_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n from_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o work_v true_o without_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o without_o hypocrisy_n than_o have_v thou_o no_o part_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v reformation_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lead_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v it_o precise_o second_o by_o obey_v it_o exact_o three_o by_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o meritorious_o four_o by_o sanctify_v we_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o walk_v in_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o
be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o run_v into_o this_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v reprobate_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o condemnation_n second_o observe_v in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n two_o part_n first_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o second_o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o assume_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o all_o paul_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o prove_v our_o resurrection_n may_v easy_o be_v elude_v for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n he_o there_o use_v to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n because_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o all_o his_o argument_n there_o follow_v be_v link_v to_o that_o and_o depend_v on_o that_o reason_v from_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o raise_v up_o itself_o for_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v to_o be_v by_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n time_n and_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v three_o part_n first_o what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n second_o by_o what_o power_n they_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o three_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v christ_n be_v now_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o so_o be_v become_v fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inhabit_v in_o us._n the_o scripture_n propose_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n first_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o out_o say_v in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o putrify_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n hold_v both_o way_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o this_o do_v minister_n unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n and_o may_v even_o astonish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o who_o be_v the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v as_o long_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n so_o then_o since_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o gulf_n have_v taste_v of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stifle_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o wane_v of_o torment_n and_o affliction_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n roar_v never_o so_o fierce_o or_o let_v the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wave_n beat_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v never_o so_o strong_o 7.27_o mat._n 7.27_o yet_o shall_v their_o mouth_n be_v shut_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o our_o house_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v move_v for_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o our_o head_n be_v safe_a and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o love_n of_o he_o 19.25_o joh._n 19.25_o shall_v through_o he_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3.21_o join_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a ezech._n 37.5_o where_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n give_v life_n to_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o christ_n joh._n 5.25_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o profaneness_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o your_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n â—â—â—our_fw-fr salvation_n when_o by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o among_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a mat._n 22.32_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o wife_n she_o that_o have_v have_v seven_o husband_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n no_o place_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n christ_n then_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o be_v du_o weigh_v it_o be_v most_o substantial_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o of_o abraham_n as_o now_o live_v so_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n soul_n but_o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o note_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n person_n which_o person_n of_o he_o stand_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o some_o say_v this_o place_n proove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v immortal_a for_o if_o abraham_n live_v in_o any_o part_n now_o he_o must_v at_o the_o last_o live_v in_o all_o and_o if_o immortality_n be_v only_o give_v to_o one_o part_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o evade_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o vers_n 18._o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n say_v unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o rise_v we_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v perish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v nay_o there_o may_v be_v a_o immortality_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o our_o hope_n say_v paul_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o miserable_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o vers_fw-la 29._o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o our_o baptism_n yea_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v not_o so_o paul_n for_o though_o our_o body_n rise_v not_o yet_o baptism_n may_v profit_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thy_o body_n paul_n do_v not_o rise_v yet_o thou_o have_v not_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v sustain_v these_o combat_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o paul_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v soon_o reject_v it_o be_v
fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o we_o shall_v possess_v hereafter_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n 7.14_o 1._o king_n 7.14_o yet_o have_v she_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n when_o eliah_n come_v to_o she_o for_o they_o consume_v and_o she_o through_o the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v her_o turn_n &_o waste_v not_o 6.17_o dan._n 6.17_o so_o daniel_n in_o prison_n fare_v better_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n cheerful_a presence_n with_o he_o than_o do_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o princely_a diet_n and_o in_o our_o natural_a judgement_n we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v more_o that_o have_v but_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n that_o run_v by_o drop_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o whole_a cistern_n full_a that_o be_v break_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1.16.17_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v that_o be_v have_v their_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n can_v complot_v or_o contrive_v any_o secret_a snare_n for_o our_o life_n no_o man_n can_v breathe_v out_o any_o threaten_n against_o god_n church_n as_o do_v saul_n 1â—_n act._n 9.1_o matt._n 14_o 1â—_n not_o execute_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v heroâ—_n but_o christ_n have_v his_o full_a glory_n in_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o kâ—â—â—_n our_o persecutor_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n for_o as_o our_o be_v be_v for_o châ—â—â—â—_n to_o must_v our_o body_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o christ_n we_o stand_v in_o he_o and_o his_o power_n in_o these_o affliction_n be_v see_v in_o we_o so_o as_o when_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o revile_v we_o &_o torment_v we_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o potheeâ—ies_n to_o make_v drug_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n they_o be_v but_o as_o mason_n to_o hammer_v and_o polish_v we_o in_o the_o quarry_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a stone_n for_o the_o heavenly_a building_n yea_o they_o be_v but_o as_o fire_n to_o refine_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o drossy_a as_o furbusher_n to_o varnish_v we_o be_v through_o fleshly_a ease_n rusty_a as_o scullion_n in_o the_o lord_n kitchen_n to_o scour_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o household_n last_o they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o tyranny_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o soul_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o our_o good_a whether_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o no._n the_o answer_n be_v yes_o many_o way_n but_o principal_o three_o way_n first_o they_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o will_v advance_v itself_o against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o own_o corruption_n as_o paul_n must_v have_v a_o buffeter_n lest_o he_o grow_v insolent_a 2._o cor._n 12.8_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v trust_v we_o no_o more_o with_o perfection_n since_o adam_n lose_v it_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o exercise_v we_o with_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o our_o mother_n concepit_fw-la to_o think_v ourselves_o god_n this_o be_v proportionable_o to_o that_o speak_v of_o deut._n 7.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v root_v out_o the_o canaanite_n from_o among_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a 59.11_o psal_n 59.11_o not_o all_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v grow_v in_o upon_o they_o these_o canaanite_n be_v our_o infirmity_n the_o wild_a beast_n be_v self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v wax_v strong_a within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o our_o weakness_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n cure_v poison_n by_o poison_n keep_v out_o gross_a sin_n by_o keep_v in_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o as_o the_o best_a treacle_n be_v make_v of_o poison_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v the_o best_a cure_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o viper_n second_o these_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o cure_v our_o ingratitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o benefit_n at_o once_o we_o will_v soon_o forget_v he_o we_o see_v how_o the_o loâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o make_v passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n exo._n 14._o â—â—_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v beeâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d sighâ—_n on_o their_o finger_n always_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o yet_o psal_n 106.7_o â—â—â—t_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n phrase_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o forget_v it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n pray_v psal_n 59.11_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v they_o not_o together_o lest_o the_o people_n forget_v thou_o but_o do_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n may_v often_o come_v unto_o thou_o yea_o david_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n to_o this_o spirit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o humility_n then_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o benefit_n the_o lose_a son_n have_v no_o soon_o finger_v his_o portion_n 15.13_o luk._n 15.13_o but_o his_o father_n house_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o he_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o ruffle_v it_o in_o another_o country_n for_o as_o willing_o we_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o on_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o be_v give_v so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o somewhat_o we_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n while_o we_o spend_v it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o more_o scant_o in_o his_o blessing_n then_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o both_o till_o we_o have_v they_o and_o while_o we_o use_v they_o and_o that_o employ_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o traffic_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v furnish_v we_o afterward_o with_o better_a store_n three_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o restrain_v our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v so_o as_o we_o be_v sift_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o infirmity_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o gracious_a strength_n to_o withstand_v he_o &_o in_o christ_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o that_o by_o our_o experience_n in_o fight_v with_o satan_n we_o may_v become_v wise_a and_o watchful_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o our_o infirmity_n indeed_o be_v the_o fuel_n that_o satan_n lay_v and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n he_o blow_v to_o consume_v us._n now_o every_o christian_a when_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o enmity_n within_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n bestir_v himself_o and_o strive_v by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v these_o coal_n and_o enter_v such_o a_o combaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—seth_v in_o death_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o there_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o soâ—â—_n skiâ—â—_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n leave_v 〈…〉_o we_o but_o we_o will_v fall_v asleep_a like_o idle_a servant_n and_o hide_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n job_n 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d painful_a a_o christian_n yet_o never_o more_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o then_o by_o his_o fight_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v and_o keep_v off_o such_o blow_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o despair_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v he_o cast_v at_o god_n and_o will_v have_v have_v to_o stick_v in_o himself_o paul_n when_o he_o fight_v with_o bull_n at_o ephesus_n never_o obtain_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o when_o he_o leave_v satan_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o leave_v himself_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o after_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o flesh_n lest_o either_o he_o may_v wax_v sluggish_a or_o become_v proud_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v
escape_v and_o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o further_o in_o this_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o two_o extreme_n infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n perform_v in_o this_o action_n infinite_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n for_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v unsatisfied_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v pay_v all_o for_o what_o dishonour_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o have_v so_o insult_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o wretched_a man_n to_o have_v so_o rebellious_o deface_v his_o image_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o charge_v he_o with_o malice_n and_o envy_n &_o yet_o to_o have_v set_v he_o scotfree_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v these_o indignity_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o have_v too_o much_o blemish_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v take_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o blood_n must_v issue_v &_o stream_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v he_o to_o have_v set_v a_o infinite_a price_n &_o valuation_n upon_o his_o justice_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n withal_o herein_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o endless_a mercy_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o debt_n yet_o he_o pay_v himself_o for_o god_n do_v suffer_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o same_o action_n be_v able_a to_o show_v forth_o we_o read_v of_o one_o zaledicus_n king_n of_o the_o locrense_n that_o go_v about_o such_o a_o matter_n who_o make_v a_o law_n that_o who_o so_o deflower_v a_o woman_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n it_o fall_v out_o his_o own_o son_n be_v the_o first_o that_o break_v it_o whereupon_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o law_n execute_v upon_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o justice_n before_o the_o love_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o obtestation_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o noble_n instant_a upon_o he_o and_o what_o through_o fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n threaten_v if_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n in_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v of_o great_a expectation_n for_o his_o towardliness_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n for_o his_o virtue_n at_o last_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o show_v mercy_n in_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o justice_n in_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o then_o in_o mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o justice_n both_o his_o son_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o how_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n imagine_v to_o reach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stubble_n carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o we_o ourselves_o but_o as_o dust_n &_o ash_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o prince_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n for_o who_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o it_o be_v say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o so_o christ_n expound_v himself_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o andrea_n a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n for_o a_o universal_a salvation_n mean_v thereby_o to_o save_v all_o if_o all_o will_v be_v save_v for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v effectual_o for_o all_o for_o first_o he_o never_o die_v for_o those_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o and_o john_n 17.9_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n second_o if_o god_n purpose_n have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o all_o without_o exception_n then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v already_o damn_v &_o other_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v here_o after_o either_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o save_v they_o be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a or_o else_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o something_o shall_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o purpose_n and_o after_o see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o incertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o even_o which_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o none_o but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o faith_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n but_o for_o such_o who_o work_n proceed_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o who_o prayer_n through_o christ_n his_o help_n ascend_v to_o the_o everliving_a god_n further_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n that_o this_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v traditor_n a_o deliverer_n up_o or_o a_o traitor_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o determine_v of_o this_o shall_v we_o challenge_v god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o excuse_n judas_n because_o he_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v god_n forbid_v for_o neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v accuse_v that_o judas_n wrought_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o action_n nor_o judas_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o deliver_v he_o up_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n your_o wicked_a hand_n say_v peter_n act._n 2.23_o have_v crucify_v he_o who_o god_n in_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n have_v deliver_v up_o why_o then_o shall_v judas_n be_v blame_v be_v but_o the_o instrument_n because_o as_o judas_n do_v it_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o blind_v with_o infidelity_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o poison_a heart_n it_o be_v most_o execrable_a for_o always_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n bear_v the_o name_n or_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n do_v appoint_v judas_n to_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o appointment_n how_o then_o can_v judas_n be_v blame_v we_o answer_v this_o by_o a_o double_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n the_o soul_n give_v power_n to_o a_o lame_a limb_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v yet_o may_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o limb_n for_o the_o lameness_n thereof_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n move_v judas_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v corrupt_v his_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o carcase_n or_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o can_v reach_v to_o defile_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o can_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n excuse_n in_o any_o action_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n defile_v his_o holiness_n the_o incestuous_a wickedness_n of_o absalon_n the_o mischievous_a purpose_n of_o achitophel_n 37.27_o 1._o sa._n 16.21.22_o gen._n 37.27_o the_o hatred_n of_o joseph_n
heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o 2._o pet._n 3.10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o howsoeure_n to_o our_o dim_a and_o unstable_a sight_n the_o heaven_n with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o seem_v very_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o every_o day_n they_o decay_v and_o diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v already_o as_o a_o old_a wear_v and_o rot_a garment_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o fold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o threefold_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o unto_o diminution_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n second_o unto_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n three_o unto_o dissolution_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n point_v at_o before_o namely_o by_o who_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v thus_o subject_a and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 20._o not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v herein_o obey_v the_o creator_n commandment_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v by_o their_o waver_a and_o transitory_a estate_n what_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v his_o mercy_n such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o subdue_v the_o world_n ever_o lastinglie_o under_o his_o curse_n but_o give_v it_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v where_o learn_v the_o great_a severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o bound_v not_o itself_o within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a offender_n but_o extend_v itself_o as_o a_o cloud_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o show_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v very_o high_a that_o it_o draw_v so_o heinous_a a_o plague_n after_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o in_o our_o vain_a and_o perverse_a thought_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o be_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n since_o he_o eat_v so_o temperate_o as_o but_o to_o â—â—ste_v of_o it_o and_o do_v neither_o spoil_n nor_o dig_v up_o any_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n make_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a and_o niggardlie_a master_n that_o will_v take_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n and_o strict_a reckon_n of_o his_o steward_n for_o every_o particular_a fruit_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o hereupon_o will_v dare_v challenge_n god_n as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v too_o heavy_a upon_o he_o o_o beware_v of_o these_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a conceit_n for_o first_o know_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a to_o think_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o thy_o punishment_n great_a than_o thy_o offence_n for_o herein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a do_v he_o secret_o charge_v god_n with_o cruelty_n who_o as_o abraham_n say_v gen._n 18.25_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o do_v right_a again_o the_o liberty_n that_o adam_n have_v to_o fill_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n this_o one_o except_v show_v the_o admirable_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n he_o keep_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v reserve_v but_o one_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v herein_o more_o spare_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o adam_n or_o to_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o profane_v that_o most_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o as_o adam_n do_v thirst_n after_o that_o tree_n most_o because_o by_o special_a commandment_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n wherein_o his_o rebellion_n be_v much_o increase_v that_o can_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o store_n he_o have_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v starve_v if_o he_o want_v this_o that_o be_v forbid_v must_v set_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o appetite_n upon_o this_o which_o be_v so_o forbid_v threfore_o have_v god_n measure_v forth_o a_o even_a plague_n of_o perfection_n equal_a with_o his_o sin_n of_o presumption_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o sorrow_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o body_n but_o with_o anguish_n and_o horror_n upon_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o not_o only_o with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n be_v naked_a and_o not_o able_a to_o clothe_v himself_o hungry_a and_o want_v strength_n to_o feed_v himself_o weak_a and_o not_o of_o power_n to_o arm_v himself_o but_o also_o be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o this_o vexation_n both_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n feed_v sour_o upon_o his_o labour_n and_o die_v lothsome_o if_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o remove_v in_o christ_n and_o languishinglie_o upon_o his_o bed_n his_o pain_n here_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n and_o remembrancer_n of_o weighty_a that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nay_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o justice_n like_o a_o hook_n to_o run_v through_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o accurse_a for_o our_o sake_n for_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 5.6_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mean_v original_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o be_v prefigure_v out_o unto_o we_o levit._fw-la 15._o under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o one_o have_v the_o leprosy_n the_o bed_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o stool_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o basin_n he_o wash_v in_o be_v unclean_a the_o company_n he_o keep_v yea_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o finger_n on_o that_o the_o leper_n have_v touch_v be_v unclean_a also_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n whereon_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n or_o where_o on_o he_o sleep_v yea_o or_o whereon_o he_o look_v be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v through_o his_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o whether_o we_o look_v above_o we_o or_o about_o we_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o earth_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a before_o we_o or_o behind_o we_o or_o round_o about_o we_o we_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v god_n great_a but_o yet_o his_o just_a severity_n and_o vengeance_n for_o our_o transgression_n in_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o exempt_v the_o poor_a creature_n from_o his_o stroke_n which_o as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v in_o themselves_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o this_o well_o weigh_v shall_v make_v we_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o cause_v then_o so_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o have_v ever_o since_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v her_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o earth_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n have_v oft_o time_n her_o fruit_n ready_o ripen_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o yet_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v eiâ—â—â—r_o blast_v in_o the_o blade_n or_o not_o full_o ear_v for_o lack_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n so_o that_o if_o our_o meditation_n be_v sanctify_v as_o they_o ought_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n so_o oft_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n better_a than_o the_o silly_a beast_n we_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n but_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o this_o must_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v soon_o overrun_v and_o corrupt_v our_o religion_n for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o deep_o displease_v with_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o into_o the_o world_n how_o do_v we_o urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n in_o these_o day_n that_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o new_a invent_a sin_n that_o the_o dragon_n draw_v not_o now_o with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n as_o he_o do_v revel_v 12.4_o but_o even_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n after_o he_o there_o scarce_o be_v any_o sound_a professor_n to_o be_v find_v that_o either_o poison_v not_o his_o religion_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o indifferency_n or_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o so_o much_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o zeal_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o
certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n ed._n philip_n in_o s._n saviors_n in_o southwark_n upon_o the_o whole_a four_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n luc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 24.25.26_o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a 1._o thess_n 5.19_o tit._n 2.11.12_o james_n 2._o from_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 26._o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9.10_o and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o h._n yeluerton_n of_o gray_n inn_n gentleman_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v learn_v practice_v that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o loâ—â—on_n print_v by_o 〈…〉_o widow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o her_o shoâ—_n 〈…〉_o church_n yard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n christopher_n yeluerton_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o the_o lady_n his_o wife_n h._n y._n wish_v to_o your_o present_a prosperity_n the_o addition_n of_o many_o day_n in_o the_o fruitful_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v inspire_v to_o man_n by_o grace_n to_o fetch_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o span_n 39_o psal_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o spin_v out_o his_o web_n in_o many_o day_n though_o it_o be_v with_o many_o danger_n howbeit_o if_o the_o wing_n of_o pride_n do_v not_o transport_v we_o to_o the_o height_n of_o worldliness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o opinion_n do_v not_o beguile_v we_o in_o the_o taste_n of_o happiness_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o variety_n of_o delight_n but_o superfluity_n of_o desire_n 2_o eccl._n 2_o in_o increase_n of_o riches_n but_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n in_o length_n of_o year_n but_o strength_n of_o care_n and_o in_o the_o choice_a footing_n that_o we_o take_v but_o a_o changeable_a fleet_a of_o our_o estate_n for_o if_o our_o affection_n may_v always_o feed_v on_o manna_n we_o will_v loathe_v it_o 1_o num._n 1_o if_o our_o inheritance_n do_v stretch_v to_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n we_o will_v enlarge_v it_o and_o if_o our_o pre-eminence_n 〈…〉_o to_o heaven_n yet_o will_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o head_n high_o these_o be_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o euah_n lineal_o descend_v to_o we_o who_o think_v not_o paradise_n spacious_a enough_o for_o her_o habitation_n nor_o the_o dainty_n of_o eden_n sweet_a enough_o for_o her_o taste_n nor_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n good_a enough_o for_o her_o company_n but_o where_o the_o superscription_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o head_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v shuffle_v together_o as_o pair_n and_o pearl_n of_o equal_a account_n and_o continuance_n for_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o be_v not_o great_a than_o salomon_n nor_o yet_o salomon_n so_o great_a as_o the_o lily_n let_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o mighty_a it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o pharaoh_n and_o yet_o pharaoh_n inferior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n let_v the_o power_n of_o his_o command_n be_v never_o so_o absolute_a it_o be_v not_o large_a than_o nabuchadnezzar_n &_o yet_o stiffen_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v straighten_v for_o 7._o year_n within_o the_o walk_v of_o wild_a ass_n yea_o let_v the_o apparel_n he_o put_v on_o be_v never_o so_o royal_a the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v never_o so_o judicial_a the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n never_o so_o plausible_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o voice_n never_o so_o popular_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o herod_n nor_o herod_n by_o these_o defend_v from_o the_o worm_n whether_o then_o we_o peruse_v the_o step_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o state_n of_o unrepentant_a sinner_n we_o see_v their_o life_n equal_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o corruption_n though_o unequal_o match_v in_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o separation_n the_o one_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n transplant_v to_o a_o better_a soil_n the_o other_o rush_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n wrath_n either_o shameful_o deject_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n while_o they_o live_v or_o else_o fearful_o entangle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n when_o they_o die_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o amiss_o since_o a_o interlude_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v play_v on_o this_o earth_n we_o abound_v covetousness_n creep_v in_o so_o close_o as_o it_o grudge_v the_o comfort_n of_o society_n if_o we_o be_v scant_v impatiency_n break_v out_o so_o fierce_o as_o it_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o property_n if_o we_o be_v provoke_v wrath_n roar_v out_o so_o bitter_o for_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v no_o manhood_n to_o sheathe_v up_o injury_n if_o we_o be_v please_v flattery_n follow_v on_o so_o shameful_o for_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o obtain_v victory_n if_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o blame_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o firm_a mettle_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a 6.12_o job_n 6.12_o we_o blaze_v the_o art_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o be_v steel_n that_o can_v not_o turn_v the_o edge_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a 16.12_o 2._o chr._n 16.12_o we_o plant_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v we_o yet_o be_v sound_n we_o shake_v off_o temperance_n that_o may_v preserve_v we_o 32.4_o job_n 32.4_o when_o our_o leaf_n be_v green_a and_o our_o wit_n fresh_a because_o we_o want_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o age_a we_o cry_v that_o hoary_a hair_n may_v quick_o cover_v we_o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o age_n the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o wish_v that_o slipper_n youth_n may_v again_o beguile_v we_o ever_o pervert_v the_o time_n and_o prevent_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o weary_v and_o waste_v ourselves_o soon_o in_o possess_v that_o we_o will_v enjoy_v long_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v cherish_v this_o lamp_n of_o life_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o consume_v the_o oil_n in_o prize_v our_o delight_n at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n 4.3_o james_n 4.3_o nor_o in_o spend_v on_o our_o lust_n in_o too_o large_a a_o measure_n and_o though_o like_v wary_a shipman_n we_o provide_v for_o this_o crazy_a bark_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o permit_v immoderate_a care_n like_o a_o merciless_a canker_n to_o eat_v through_o our_o bone_n but_o the_o way_n to_o balance_v ourselves_o even_o and_o not_o to_o stray_v beyond_o our_o tether_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o thought_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o cradle_n wherein_o we_o be_v rock_v till_o we_o aspire_v to_o some_o age_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n our_o desire_n but_o as_o dream_n wherewith_o we_o be_v delude_v till_o we_o attain_v to_o some_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o race_n wherein_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o perplex_v till_o we_o can_v recover_v some_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o body_n but_o as_o a_o prison_n wherein_o our_o soul_n lie_v shackled_a under_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o affection_n and_o perfection_n we_o shall_v then_o ascend_v when_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o self-will_n that_o run_v on_o so_o fast_o to_o destruction_n and_o sway_v down_o self-love_n that_o swell_v up_o so_o high_a to_o presumption_n and_o can_v walk_v in_o humility_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o portion_n assign_v we_o as_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o affliction_n send_v we_o as_o his_o trial_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o trample_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o a_o insnarer_n of_o our_o foot_n in_o vanity_n weigh_v sickness_n but_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o sleep_n and_o welcome_v death_n but_o as_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n behold_v the_o grave_n as_o the_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o our_o body_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o undoubted_a paradise_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o this_o persuasion_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n 9.35_o 〈◊〉_d 9.35_o either_o the_o corruption_n that_o rest_v within_o we_o or_o the_o sorrow_n bring_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o breathe_v here_o the_o first_o cleave_v and_o clasp_v so_o close_o about_o our_o loin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o leprosy_n that_o have_v cover_v
when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n set_v down_o by_o five_o circumstance_n first_o that_o they_o go_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v second_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o and_o go_v before_o they_o three_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v four_o their_o exceed_a joy_n five_o how_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o base_a place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o go_v alone_o not_o one_o with_o they_o though_o this_o be_v the_o king_n special_o bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o we_o may_v admire_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o vouchsafe_v not_o themselves_o to_o go_v one_o foot_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n thus_o may_v preacher_n be_v as_o mercuriale_n statui_fw-la set_v up_o aâ—_n director_n of_o other_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o go_v themselves_o to_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o affection_n of_o see_v he_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o their_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o excuse_v their_o ungodliness_n to_o prefer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o good_n 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n act._n 4.18_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o but_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o though_o micaiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22.13_o do_v know_v what_o message_n will_v please_v the_o king_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o must_v deliver_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1.10_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v please_v meâ—_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n accompany_v these_o wiseman_n observe_v their_o dulness_n and_o atheism_n that_o they_o all_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o devotion_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o they_o praefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n yet_o by_o their_o idleness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n to_o see_v he_o be_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o they_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o only_o rest_v ourselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o peace_n which_o peace_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o profit_n and_o promotion_n but_o if_o the_o state_n may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a though_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o or_o if_o we_o may_v gain_v more_o by_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 19.24_o then_o by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v christ_n may_v lodge_v long_o enough_o at_o bethlem_n before_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o further_o observe_v if_o these_o wiseman_n have_v not_o leave_v herod_n to_o his_o canvas_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o scribe_n to_o their_o speculation_n the_o people_n to_o their_o trade_n if_o they_o have_v respect_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o treason_n if_o it_o have_v so_o be_v take_v they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v alone_o though_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v company_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a in_o go_v if_o we_o can_v get_v company_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n fall_v upon_o a_o multitude_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v this_o resolution_n to_o go_v what_o danger_n soever_o may_v befall_v and_o not_o to_o stay_v until_o other_o go_v for_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o stay_v till_o all_o jerusalem_n do_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o bethlem_n these_o wiseman_n may_v have_v say_v with_o themselves_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o go_v see_v he_o since_o his_o own_o people_n will_v not_o as_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 22_o joh._n â—_o 22_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n of_o stay_n but_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v alone_o now_o if_o these_o heathen_a man_n be_v so_o earnest_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v eager_a to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10.1_o and_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12.42_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yet_o be_v we_o negligent_a in_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o the_o star_n go_v before_o they_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v so_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o to_o the_o great_a temptation_n if_o they_o mistrust_v not_o he_o give_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n for_o it_o may_v have_v strike_v these_o man_n with_o a_o strange_a astonishment_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o great_a perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v of_o special_a reputation_n in_o their_o country_n and_o come_v this_o tedious_a journey_n and_o have_v such_o cold_a entertainment_n both_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o direction_n the_o star_n be_v vanish_v these_o thing_n may_v great_o have_v dismay_v they_o not_o to_o have_v go_v any_o further_a yet_o they_o proceed_v forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o light_n that_o be_v quench_v be_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n reviue_v and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v comfort_v great_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o priest_n concur_v with_o the_o dumb_a message_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o also_o mark_n that_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o bethlem_n it_o be_v likely_a none_o there_o know_v it_o christ_n his_o birth_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n unregarded_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o if_o they_o have_v inquire_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o have_v scorn_v they_o or_o else_o seek_v to_o have_v entrap_v they_o if_o of_o good_a man_n they_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o by_o descry_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o need_v any_o help_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o place_n unto_o they_o wherein_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n learn_v that_o god_n in_o every_o good_a purpose_n do_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v follow_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o direction_n go_v straight_o to_o bethlem_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 25.12_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o it_o impli_v they_o be_v strange_o discomfort_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o or_o change_v the_o pleasure_n and_o eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o sometime_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o sweet_a
be_v but_o the_o harbinger_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n he_o proclaim_v yea_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o do_v he_o the_o base_a service_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n this_o be_v a_o prover_n be_v take_v from_o those_o country_n where_o traveller_n go_v in_o the_o heat_n all_o day_n do_v accustom_v at_o their_o journeys_n end_n to_o have_v a_o servant_n attendant_n to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o abase_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n second_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o first_o note_n that_o john_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o baptism_n he_o administer_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o minister_v nor_o his_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n with_o they_o as_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o work_v visible_o with_o water_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v supernatural_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n less_o effectual_a than_o this_o of_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d postle_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o manifestation_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o that_o as_o john_n be_v plaâ—â—_n then_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o minister_n more_o plain_a than_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o speech_n a_o christ_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o ministery_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o weakness_n and_o at_o nooâ—â—_n day_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o child_n as_o in_o a_o man_n and_o no_o other_o baptism_n in_o substance_n now_o then_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n but_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v the_o caluinist_n for_o make_v johns_n baptism_n comparable_a with_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n say_v they_o do_v not_o remit_v sin_n but_o he_o only_o baptize_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o neither_o of_o their_o baptism_n there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o only_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o aâ—â—led_v nothing_o but_o the_o effieacy_n be_v in_o seal_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o many_o have_v outward_o that_o sign_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o if_o that_o do_v but_o secure_a the_o soul_n upon_o a_o inward_a belief_n much_o more_o be_v baptism_n now_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n again_o if_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o same_o with_o johns_n so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v any_o of_o they_o give_v any_o more_o than_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o john_n say_v they_o baptize_v only_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v 4._o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o repentance_n without_o remission_n no_o for_o be_v promise_v both_o together_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o person_n both_o together_o again_o if_o this_o baptism_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o johns_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o do_v not_o christ_n sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o christ_n alone_o do_v purge_v the_o soul_n second_o learn_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a seal_n for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v magnify_v outward_a mean_n and_o the_o man_n as_o instrument_n as_o that_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o save_v soul_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v onesimus_n in_o the_o faith_n philemon_n 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o chap._n 1._o and_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v show_v what_o either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o mean_v separately_z and_o apart_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o then_o either_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wonderful_o debase_v as_o paul_n can_v but_o plant_v apollo_n can_v but_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n here_o paul_n be_v nothing_o 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o internal_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o external_a for_o whensoever_o these_o be_v either_o oppose_v by_o compare_v or_o compare_v by_o oppose_v than_o all_o be_v in_o god_n for_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o of_o those_o that_o help_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o there_o be_v some_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o bread_n to_o nourish_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v power_n of_o generation_n in_o man_n to_o beget_v but_o to_o awake_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o minister_n person_n or_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n separately_z he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perishable_a breath_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lydiaes_n heart_n be_v open_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v the_o same_o voice_n of_o man_n sound_v into_o the_o same_o ear_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o baptism_n for_o himself_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o powreon_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v but_o natural_a which_o can_v but_o wet_a the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convey_v any_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n work_v something_o and_o be_v they_o not_o operatorious_a to_o work_v some_o change_n as_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n it_o can_v make_v the_o bread_n to_o alter_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v first_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v break_v bread_n for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v amaze_v in_o behold_v the_o sign_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o bread_n nor_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o coney_n any_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o have_v than_o be_v all_o regenerate_v that_o receive_v they_o and_o sometime_o regeneration_n precede_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o sometime_o it_o follow_v baptism_n as_o in_o child_n and_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o water_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n then_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o water_n shall_v ever_o remain_v sanctify_v which_o we_o see_v contrary_a for_o it_o do_v putrify_v like_o common_a water_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o consecratour_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o effectual_o offer_v to_o simon_n magus_n and_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o same_o sun_n shn_v to_o all_o though_o some_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n further_o observe_v and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v dvos_fw-la totos_fw-la baptismos_fw-la two_o whole_a baptism_n one_o of_o johns_n another_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o one_o whole_a baptism_n two_o part_n as_o of_o one_o whole_a man_n we_o make_v two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n one_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n a_o circumcision_n with_o the_o hand_n cut_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v they_o two_o thâ—_n god_n
neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o the_o confusion_n simple_o of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o delight_v but_o he_o will_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o great_a or_o better_a justice_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v no_o more_o unwilling_o just_a then_o unwilling_o merciful_a further_o learn_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v gather_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v to_o life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v gather_v already_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n through_o hope_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o we_o be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o namely_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o the_o celestical_a place_n under_o hope_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v though_o the_o real_a gather_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v already_o damn_a the_o word_n be_v fearful_a but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v ose_n 2.23_o may_v be_v belove_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2.10_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o look_v in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v here_o be_v privy_a hypocrite_n be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o hell_n also_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o we_o must_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o natural_a fire_n there_o for_o first_o this_o fire_n can_v not_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pain_n must_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a fire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a worm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a 9.44_o mark_n 9.44_o three_o in_o esay_n 30.33_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n prepare_v for_o king_n with_o fire_n of_o much_o wood_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o wood_n there_o and_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o material_a brimstone_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o term_n to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v much_o less_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v strange_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o these_o speech_n be_v use_v to_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n what_o we_o can_v not_o before_o conceive_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o bond_n or_o chain_n there_o 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v ease_v again_o hell_n fire_n be_v call_v gehenna_n or_o topheth_n which_o be_v a_o little_a place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o permanencie_n of_o it_o the_o first_o two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o express_v 2._o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o part_n and_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v pain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o one_o time_n second_o the_o particular_a torment_n thâ—_n every_o one_o in_o hell_n shall_v feel_v as_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v torment_v like_o prince_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n 10.15_o mat._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o belzebub_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o toongue_n but_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v torment_v and_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o must_v abide_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a hell_n unto_o they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n see_v god_n child_n to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v now_o plague_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o avenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o endlesnesse_n of_o this_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o nor_o the_o flame_n whereof_o can_n never_o beâ—bated_v if_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o year_n to_o endure_v it_o as_o there_o be_v grass_n pile_n on_o earth_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o conscience_n may_v somewhat_o through_o hope_n be_v ease_v because_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o word_n never_o be_v fearful_a let_v this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wheat_n in_o this_o earthly_a floor_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o heavenly_a garner_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o he_o baptize_v of_o he_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n earnest_o put_v he_o back_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o verse_n 15_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dive_v and_o light_n on_o he_o verse_n 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o evangelist_n proceed_v to_o show_v now_o john_n exercise_v part_n of_o his_o ministry_n even_o towards_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o set_v down_o how_o after_o christ_n have_v live_v long_o in_o nazareth_n contain_v himself_o in_o joseph_n house_n till_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o majesty_n he_o be_v now_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n come_v to_o john_n and_o require_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n by_o revelation_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o never_o meet_v before_o this_o be_v in_o wise_a doom_n provide_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o compact_n between_o they_o two_o to_o cozen_v the_o world_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v he_o back_o earnest_o acknowledge_v christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o this_o betray_v the_o error_n of_o his_o
satan_n such_o a_o babe_n as_o he_o will_v be_v outface_v with_o a_o word_n of_o defiance_n scorn_v at_o reproof_n say_v they_o will_v shield_v themselves_o from_o satan_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o admonish_v they_o the_o foul_a fiend_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o licentious_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o satan_n can_v bear_v a_o few_o word_n so_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v but_o feather_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a way_n to_o defy_v a_o lion_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v within_o his_o clutch_n thy_o soul_n he_o will_v account_v gain_n enough_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o resistance_n christ_n make_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v two_o part_n first_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o beat_v back_o his_o fiery_a dart_n second_o what_o text_n he_o choose_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o part_n set_v down_o the_o first_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o the_o second_o affirmative_a but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n if_o the_o mean_n fail_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v any_o miracle_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pay_v the_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17._o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o his_o speech_n be_v untrue_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v live_v without_o bread_n much_o more_o i_o that_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o man_n by_o my_o heavenly_a generation_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o have_v this_o resolution_n that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n how_o ever_o thing_n suecee_v or_o prosper_v that_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v continue_v firm_a when_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o indies_n shall_v fail_v and_o a_o promise_n that_o no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v make_v because_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rain_v down_o angel_n food_n exod._n 16.15_o not_o which_o they_o make_v but_o which_o they_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelites_n not_o to_o wear_v cause_n water_n num._n 20.8_o to_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o hard_a rock_n command_v the_o wind_n to_o bring_v quail_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n sustain_v eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o raven_n that_o have_v at_o sometime_o mat._n 15.36_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o fish_n the_o same_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v as_o watchful_a over_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o feed_v ourselves_o but_o think_v that_o come_v shall_v grow_v without_o sow_v as_o it_o do_v 2._o king_n 19.29_o in_o hezechiahs_n time_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o enach_n be_v gen._n 5.24_o before_o the_o law_n or_o as_o eliah_n be_v 2._o king_n 2.12_o after_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v go_v thither_o as_o do_v lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v enable_v forty_o day_n to_o fast_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v it_o this_o once_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o father_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o among_o all_o christ_n sermon_n he_o ever_o take_v most_o perswasible_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o this_o in_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o to_o root_v out_o that_o humour_n of_o worldly_a pensivenesse_n and_o cark_n carefulness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n providence_n as_o luk._n 12.22_o be_v not_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourselves_o riches_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o his_o good_n which_o albeit_o in_o judgement_n we_o discern_v of_o yet_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o persuade_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n vers_n 17._o who_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o care_n to_o fill_v his_o barn_n and_o have_v think_v to_o have_v blessed_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o substance_n the_o same_o night_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n show_v all_o care_n to_o be_v double_a first_o for_o the_o back_n what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o second_o for_o the_o belly_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n in_o either_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n therefore_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o the_o one_o being_n great_a will_v also_o give_v thou_o the_o other_o be_v less_o consider_v the_o raven_n the_o lord_n feee_v they_o and_o can_v he_o have_v less_o regard_n of_o his_o child_n insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o scarcity_n not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o desperate_a course_n to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o needle_n trouble_n but_o have_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o then_o in_o a_o holy_a resolution_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o fear_v for_o five_o sparrow_n shall_v be_v buy_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o these_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n fall_v without_o god_n providence_n second_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o this_o that_o our_o care_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o god_n blessing_n for_o apparel_n we_o see_v the_o lily_n garnish_v with_o such_o beauty_n as_o exceed_v solomon_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o thus_o doathe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o us._n o_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o comfortable_a security_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o no_o less_o careful_a than_o he_o be_v then_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o infidelity_n that_o we_o distrust_v he_o but_o seek_v say_v christ_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n how_o can_v he_o now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o comfort_n let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o have_v this_o promise_n but_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v hungerbit_n 34.10_o psal_n 34.10_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v many_o have_v more_o oil_n than_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1._o king_n 17.16_o yet_o hers_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n waste_v not_o but_o last_v long_o than_o they_o so_o as_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o quantity_n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o have_v it_o in_o some_o competent_a certainty_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v never_o want_v where_o further_o we_o learn_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o we_o must_v make_v that_o reckon_v abraham_n do_v gen._n 22.8_o when_o isaac_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v he_o will_v provide_v the_o scrifice_n so_o we_o must_v say_v god_n will_v provide_v to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n let_v we_o therefore_o owe_v nothing_o but_o love_n not_o borrow_v where_o we_o can_v pay_v 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o and_o if_o the_o lawful_a sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n will_v not_o afford_v it_o let_v we_o use_v no_o shift_n to_o disgrace_v our_o profession_n for_o what_o god_n have_v curse_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v with_o his_o favour_n then_o to_o abound_v without_o it_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_n beggar_n than_o the_o devil_n belly_n
whereas_o we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o come_v no_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o duty_n first_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o will_v add_v his_o favour_n to_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o can_v make_v we_o aswell_o want_v in_o abundance_n as_o abound_v in_o scarcity_n the_o dear_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v either_o for_o possession_n as_o land_n or_o for_o affection_n as_o wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o that_o be_v more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n more_o contentation_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v avoid_v this_o persecution_n in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n or_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o live_v we_o be_v now_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o arm_n display_v to_o embrace_v we_o a_o joy_n surpass_v all_o that_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v in_o all_o their_o superstuity_n this_o but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o nothing_o content_v the_o mind_n the_o other_o wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o assurance_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n he_o have_v deem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o maintain_v ourselves_o that_o be_v his_o word_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o special_a the_o second_o general_a special_a in_o the_o matter_n here_o express_v for_o sustenance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v maintain_v we_o so_o as_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o bread_n else_o it_o can_v afford_v no_o nourishment_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o inordinate_a man_n that_o go_v unto_o their_o meat_n like_o horse_n to_o provender_v and_o like_o hog_n gather_v the_o mast_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v they_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o by_o god_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v they_o but_o by_o restitution_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o prayer_n second_o if_o we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n from_o bread_n we_o will_v feed_v more_o religious_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o may_v rot_v the_o grain_n in_o the_o clod_n or_o blast_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n he_o may_v restrain_v the_o latter_a rain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o the_o barn_n vermin_n may_v consume_v it_o if_o it_o pass_v the_o flail_n the_o mill_n the_o oven_n yet_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v ratsbane_n and_o turn_n to_o poison_v or_o in_o thy_o stomach_n it_o may_v become_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n for_o why_o shall_v thou_o feed_v on_o god_n creature_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v set_a before_o thou_o the_o example_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n numb_a 11.33_o quarle_n come_v loath_a some_o out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o they_o die_v with_o meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v fat_a body_n and_o lean_a soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o food_n we_o take_v may_v do_v we_o good_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o the_o quail_n and_o as_o god_n can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n so_o can_v he_o also_o turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o to_o nourish_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o wine_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o weak_a the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a a_o cup_n only_o to_o infatuate_a they_o that_o their_o account_n may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o usurp_v the_o lord_n creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o our_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o thereby_o acknowledge_v first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n second_o that_o we_o have_v trust_v that_o through_o our_o prayer_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n themselves_o but_o the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o though_o our_o garment_n be_v as_o costly_a as_o the_o ephod_n of_o aron_n yet_o without_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o for_o so_o miserable_a be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o liâ—â—_n one_o moment_n without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o use_n which_o be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o bread_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v avail_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o seek_v like_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o to_o the_o physician_n fix_v our_o eye_n and_o fasten_v our_o hope_n only_o upon_o this_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o we_o what_o man_n can_v cure_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v revoke_v it_o so_o be_v it_o for_o war_n man_n may_v provide_v money_n munition_n and_o horse_n for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o victory_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o amaze_v the_o rider_n 31_o prou._n 2d_o 31_o and_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o blind_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o policy_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n hagge_n 1.6_o that_o you_o sow_v much_o and_o reap_v little_a wear_v much_o apparel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v you_o drink_n and_o your_o thirst_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v upon_o it_o have_v blass_v and_o not_o bless_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o remove_v this_o fault_n that_o by_o the_o secret_a infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n can_v feed_v without_o bread_n but_o bread_n can_v nourish_v without_o his_o blessing_n the_o use_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a first_o for_o our_o judgement_n second_o for_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o first_o we_o be_v hereby_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o math._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o second_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o without_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o distributer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o appoint_a portion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o simple_o pray_v for_o these_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o with_o limitation_n first_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n three_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_v ceres_n as_o the_o god_n of_o corn_n and_o bacchus_n as_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o grind_v the_o one_o and_o press_v the_o other_o yet_o both_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o grape_n come_v from_o god_n for_o the_o second_o which_o concern_v our_o affection_n here_o be_v first_o reprove_v covetousness_n in_o get_v the_o venom_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o good_a name_n before_o man_n make_v we_o deaf_a to_o the_o noise_n of_o infamy_n for_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n continue_v all_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o tempt_v he_o or_o bury_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n second_o be_v reprehend_v our_o unthankfulness_n in_o use_v god_n blessing_n paste_v by_o they_o with_o our_o eye_n shut_v and_o glorify_v the_o mean_n above_o the_o matter_n three_o our_o diffidence_n lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v or_o want_v they_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o riches_n stream_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v convey_v unto_o we_o whole_a river_n of_o they_o and_o measure_v they_o unto_o we_o without_o stint_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a
lawful_a mean_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v god_n can_v relieve_v we_o as_o exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20_o both_o the_o israelite_n and_o moses_n himself_o doubt_v there_o will_v come_v no_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n though_o it_o be_v strike_v whereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v massah_n and_o meribah_n strife_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v gain_v water_n second_o he_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o presume_v upon_o his_o power_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n here_o will_v have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n head_n long_o and_o not_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o send_v he_o then_o on_o our_o errand_n and_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o bird_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o can_v fly_v for_o our_o presumption_n can_v tie_v up_o god_n arm_n that_o he_o can_v help_v we_o and_o make_v he_o brass_n that_o he_o can_v rain_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o peremptory_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o what_o of_o this_o yet_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o obtain_v the_o price_n set_v before_o we_o and_o work_v our_o salvation_n forth_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o there_o be_v none_o predestinate_a to_o life_n but_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o yet_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v save_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v by_o walk_v in_o profaneness_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o decree_n and_o can_v be_v separate_a oh_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 2.4_o ezec._n 18.32_o rom._n 2.4_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o shall_v live_v true_a but_o it_o be_v say_v again_o abuse_v not_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o thy_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o door_n be_v not_o always_o open_a but_o thou_o may_v knock_v too_o late_o and_o weep_v when_o thou_o can_v get_v no_o blessing_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n once_o set_v upon_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o inheritance_n be_v once_o give_v than_o we_o come_v too_o short_a to_o expect_v any_o share_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o extremity_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o first_o that_o we_o distrust_v most_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v second_o that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a we_o be_v too_o bold_a care_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o food_n and_o apparel_n mat._n 6.25_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n without_o a_o pawn_n for_o unless_o we_o have_v bread_n we_o think_v straight_o way_n we_o shall_v starve_v but_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o careless_a as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v food_n to_o maintain_v life_n in_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n a_o man_n will_v confident_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o live_v and_o yet_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o never_o taste_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a soul_n and_o can_v retire_v to_o the_o song_n of_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o trust_v god_n will_v spare_v he_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o express_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o sluggish_a that_o we_o dare_v trust_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n without_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a part_n but_o not_o with_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n present_a these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a immortal_a christ_n here_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o because_o there_o be_v another_o way_n so_o let_v we_o cease_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o wicked_a life_n upon_o hope_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o presume_v that_o in_o compassion_n he_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o nor_o take_v vengeance_n on_o our_o offence_n for_o we_o can_v turst_z or_o rely_v upon_o mercy_n without_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v act._n 27.24_o where_o paul_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o when_o upon_o violence_n of_o the_o tempest_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a unless_o they_o state_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o safety_n mean_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n incline_v to_o it_o even_o so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o these_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o body_n if_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ship_n or_o christ_n to_o have_v have_v his_o father_n angel_n to_o have_v uphold_v he_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o battery_n or_o assault_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o be_v two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o temptation_n second_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a sight_n he_o show_v christ_n second_o what_o be_v the_o bountiful_a offer_n he_o make_v he_o three_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n he_o require_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o royal_a liberality_n the_o sight_n he_o show_v he_o be_v set_v down_o by_o these_o circumstance_n first_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n to_o take_v the_o better_a view_n second_o he_o show_v he_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o the_o sudden_a sight_n may_v have_v ravish_v he_o out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o before_o the_o devil_n will_v propound_v his_o purpose_n and_o manifest_v his_o drift_n he_o use_v a_o insinuation_n to_o prepare_v christ_n by_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v that_o move_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o mind_n may_v be_v ensnare_v but_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o man_n infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o forcible_a this_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n to_o show_v they_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n poison_v with_o concupiscence_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n likewise_o poison_v the_o mind_n and_o oft_o time_n the_o devil_n begin_v with_o thought_n and_o fancy_n represent_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o incontinency_n thus_o he_o wrought_v with_o david_n 2._o sa._n 11.2_o by_o cast_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o turret_n to_o lust_n after_o vriahs_n wife_n and_o gen_n 39.7_o putyphar_n wife_n fair_a the_o young_a man_n joseph_n to_o be_v fair_a and_o she_o say_v lie_v with_o i_o and_o joshua_n 7.22_o achan_n see_v a_o stately_a garment_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o then_o covet_v and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n the_o eye_n work_v much_o upon_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o proverb_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o colour_n of_o wine_n lest_o the_o sight_n inflame_v the_o appetite_n 13.31_o prou._n 13.31_o and_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o often_o see_v naboth_n vine-yard_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o greedy_o to_o desire_v it_o yea_o in_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o speech_n they_o see_v
he_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o only_a word_n of_o detestation_n avoid_v satan_n for_o the_o blasphemous_a may_v not_o be_v reason_v with_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v make_v they_o but_o burst_v forth_o into_o great_a outrage_n against_o the_o peerless_a and_o matchless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v we_o likewise_o by_o this_o answer_n secret_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mat._n 16.23_o when_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n unuanquishable_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v say_v there_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d comfortable_a speech_n whereupon_o christ_n not_o mild_o but_o sharp_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o carnal_a excoption_n of_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o whensover_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v thus_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v hereupon_o rom._n 3.31_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n because_o christ_n obedience_n have_v absolute_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n but_o by_o a_o denial_n with_o a_o detestatioâ—â—_n god_n forbid_v as_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o to_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n add_v more_o as_o rom._n 3.8_o not_o reply_v one_o word_n but_o only_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rather_o set_v before_o they_o their_o curse_a end_n than_o convince_a they_o by_o reason_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n observe_v that_o god_n must_v have_v both_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o soul_n for_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v his_o body_n to_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o reverencâ—_n from_o his_o own_o religion_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o profaneness_n reach_v forth_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v have_v both_o and_o in_o create_v both_o he_o challenge_v both_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o both_o he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o man_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o our_o body_n only_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v they_o only_o be_v saâ—ed_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o redemption_n let_v we_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o both_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v protest_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o her_o soul_n and_o yet_o shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o we_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v both_o for_o he_o unspotted_a last_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n argument_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o gift_n may_v draw_v on_o worship_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o proffer_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n offer_v far_o more_o large_o for_o we_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o win_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v the_o devil_n offer_n and_o after_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o set_v god_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o blessing_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n 2_o joh._n 1â—_n 2_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o own_o son_n taste_v of_o no_o other_o love_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o feel_v any_o other_o glory_n then_o his_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v worthy_o be_v damn_v that_o refuse_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v pardon_v and_o never_o repert_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o temptation_n have_v and_o sustain_v by_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o second_o that_o the_o angel_n attend_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o first_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n overcome_v for_o we_o in_o his_o person_n so_o we_o have_v good_a and_o comfortable_a security_n that_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o do_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o free_v from_o these_o assault_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o warfare_n the_o world_n the_o camp_n the_o first_o register_n and_o inrol_v of_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o take_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o victorious_a captain_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n without_o we_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o as_o accessary_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o principal_a beside_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n now_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o repel_v these_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o school_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a a_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n his_o rage_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o malice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o 4.7_o james_n 4.7_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hasten_v as_o fast_o away_o as_o he_o come_v fierce_o towards_o we_o for_o here_o be_v promise_v victory_n to_o all_o that_o strive_v infeare_n for_o the_o second_o general_o we_o note_v how_o it_o please_v god_n by_o wisdom_n and_o dispensation_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exinanition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o or_o the_o impair_n and_o abase_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o he_o bear_v some_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o notable_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o baseness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o company_n but_o beast_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o food_n but_o stone_n satan_n be_v busy_a with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o tempt_v his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o extreme_a baseness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o there_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o cloud_n a_o matter_n which_o make_v he_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o ever_o fall_v our_o that_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o so_o near_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o do_v at_o last_o shine_v forth_o a_o impregnable_a work_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n his_o cradle_n be_v a_o manger_n there_o be_v lodging_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o none_o for_o mary_n 22._o mat._n 22._o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o wiseman_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o noble_a personage_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n his_o servant_n 3.15.16_o mat_n 3.15.16_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o
heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o by_o his_o soleâ—â—â—_n presence_n he_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devout_a woman_n but_o out_o of_o they_o have_v he_o cast_v devil_n he_o must_v pay_v tribute_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o but_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v joh._n 18.6_o they_o reel_v backward_o and_o none_o dare_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o ill_o entreat_v but_o twice_o before_o have_v he_o whip_v the_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o none_o dare_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o 27.19.24_o mark_n 11.15_o mat._n 27.19.24_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o the_o judge_n wife_n dream_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o innocency_n and_o pilate_n himself_o acquit_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o wear_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n 23.43_o mat._n 27.32_o luk._n 23.43_o but_o he_o save_v one_o of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v belzebub_n yet_o belzebub_n confess_v he_o often_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v ever_o his_o humility_n qualify_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o note_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o give_v we_o security_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n though_o his_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o be_v attend_v on_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o owe_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o beside_o learn_v here_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o until_o we_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o succour_v our_o faint_a spirit_n and_o to_o relieve_v our_o distress_a heart_n they_o be_v send_v as_o comforter_n unto_o us._n 22.11_o gen._n 22.11_o and_o thus_o when_o abraham_n hold_v in_o his_o body_n a_o anguish_v soul_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o blondy_a knife_n to_o have_v fetch_v the_o life_n of_o isaac_n from_o he_o than_o be_v the_o window_n of_o comfort_n open_v and_o then_o have_v god_n provide_v another_o sacrifice_n when_o jacch_n be_v weary_v and_o benight_a gen._n 28._o have_v for_o his_o bed_n the_o earth_n and_o for_o his_o pillow_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n then_o stand_v the_o lord_n about_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o when_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n awake_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o bid_v he_o eat_v 1._o king_n 19.5_o and_o when_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o combat_n and_o win_v the_o field_n than_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n without_o blow_n nor_o to_o be_v comfort_v without_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v refresh_v without_o 〈◊〉_d math_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13.14.15.16_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o turn_v into_o galilee_n verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalin_n verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v verse_n 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_a as_o rise_v up_o here_o follow_v the_o real_a execution_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o what_o he_o do_v after_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o daystar_n go_v away_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o herod_n dwell_v that_o commit_v john_n for_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o adultery_n second_o that_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n his_o own_o place_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4.29_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o fulfil_v esay_n his_o prophecy_n that_o those_o quarter_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v famous_a through_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n now_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o since_o we_o see_v john_n in_o prison_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o commitment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o herod_n think_v the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v go_v into_o christ_n howbeit_o s._n luk._n chap._n 3.19_o upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v for_o reprove_v herod_n for_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n where_o note_n &_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v tell_v a_o king_n to_o his_o face_n of_o so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n and_o if_o john_n live_v now_o however_o many_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o zeal_n yet_o most_o will_v have_v condemn_v his_o discretion_n that_o dare_v adventure_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v mark_n 6.20_o herod_n will_v hear_v he_o often_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v godly_a reform_v many_o thing_n and_o grant_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o request_n so_o that_o herein_o man_n now_o adays_o will_v call_v in_o question_n his_o discretion_n that_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o in_o this_o one_o vice_n but_o must_v needs_o lance_v this_o sore_a whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n in_o this_o one_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o and_o do_v much_o good_a but_o john_n baptist_n dare_v not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o ambassage_n the_o imitation_n of_o which_o precedent_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o these_o time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v think_v good_a advice_n not_o to_o wake_v a_o sleep_a lion_n nor_o to_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o the_o hive_n lest_o we_o be_v sting_v but_o to_o beware_v of_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la lest_o we_o come_v coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o reprove_v lest_o we_o be_v strike_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o john_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o message_n nor_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v herod_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v and_o away_o with_o this_o idol_n discretion_n which_o mar_v all_o even_o as_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 3.1_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o dura_n nathan_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o must_v tell_v david_n of_o his_o adultery_n to_o his_o face_n and_o paul_n advise_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o man_n must_v not_o only_o rebuke_v in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o paul_n have_v need_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 6.19_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o much_o more_o have_v we_o that_o stand_v in_o such_o fear_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o our_o speech_n for_o by_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n shall_v we_o establish_v our_o doctrine_n in_o man_n conscience_n second_o in_o this_o example_n of_o john_n note_n as_o his_o constancy_n to_o speak_v bold_o so_o his_o persecution_n to_o suffer_v extreme_o and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o all_o god_n minister_n if_o eliah_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o reprove_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o mount_n horeb_n to_o save_v himself_o if_o amos_n preach_v at_o bethel_n the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_n house_n amos_n 7.12_o he_o must_v go_v to_o his_o tar-box_n again_o and_o if_o michaiah_n 1._o king_n 22.17_o tell_v the_o king_n true_o he_o may_v not_o go_v to_o battle_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o
against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o maker_n to_o have_v approach_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o suffering_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o have_v this_o punishment_n suffice_v have_v not_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o obedience_n recompense_v our_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o near_o bond_n itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n teach_v we_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o seven_o earthly_a comparison_n first_o rom._n 13.14_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o garment_n which_o have_v two_o property_n first_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_a thus_o as_o we_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o as_o by_o our_o garment_n our_o heat_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o by_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n we_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v freeze_v in_o our_o dregs_n receive_v a_o spiritual_a warmth_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o and_o maintain_v and_o as_o while_o our_o garment_n be_v on_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o clothes_n but_o be_v cast_v from_o we_o we_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o unquiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o other_o cover_v of_o place_n to_o hide_v we_o in_o so_o while_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o lie_v he_o aside_o then_o be_v we_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o age_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hence_o arise_v many_o fruitful_a meditation_n for_o our_o particular_a instruction_n first_o that_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o necessity_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o our_o carthly_a garment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o full_o apparel_v till_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o aught_o our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v rather_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a within_o and_o have_v spiritual_a heat_n at_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a discomfort_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n that_o can_v at_o all_o dismay_n us._n this_o david_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n 1._o sam._n 17.38.45_o who_o go_v against_o goliath_n not_o in_o the_o king_n raiment_n though_o that_o be_v offer_v he_o but_o clothe_v himself_o with_o armour_n of_o better_a proof_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o close_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o far_o great_a strength_n than_o himself_o nay_o to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v example_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n matt._n 14.36_o that_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o apparel_n how_o much_o more_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v there_o in_o himself_o to_o cure_v all_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o sickness_n also_o unless_o by_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v towards_o god_n second_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sure_a thou_o wear_v he_o as_o thy_o uppermost_a garment_n both_o on_o thy_o body_n and_o on_o thy_o mind_n for_o that_o that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n be_v best_a see_v and_o let_v the_o world_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v thy_o true_a glory_n to_o have_v christ_n see_v in_o thy_o attire_n that_o thou_o go_v comely_a and_o not_o vain_o and_o garish_o to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wanton_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o tend_v to_o edify_v to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o other_o by_o thy_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n &_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v to_o wear_v christ_n as_o we_o say_v next_o the_o skin_n and_o shall_v put_v any_o garment_n over_o he_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o covere_v thyself_o but_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o destruction_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.9.10_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o three_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v take_v heed_n thou_o put_v he_o not_o upon_o thy_o head_n or_o upon_o thy_o hand_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o he_o cover_v thy_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n find_v any_o part_n uncover_v he_o will_v possess_v that_o therefore_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 6.11_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a soldier_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unarm_v in_o any_o part_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o that_o part_n which_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o as_o if_o we_o wear_v christ_n only_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o can_v talk_v religious_o and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o our_o foot_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o run_v astray_o to_o wickedness_n or_o have_v he_o only_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o some_o of_o our_o action_n and_o not_o in_o all_o then_o be_v we_o not_o cover_v with_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.15_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o some_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n four_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v never_o lay_v he_o aside_o nor_o put_v he_o off_o again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o never_o wear_v he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v hebr._n 1.12_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o he_o and_o use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o night_n as_o in_o the_o day_n in_o thy_o rest_n as_o in_o thy_o labour_n in_o thy_o health_n to_o prosper_v thou_o as_o in_o thy_o sickness_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o temptation_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o as_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o secure_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n free_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o fall_v we_o can_v at_o no_o time_n want_v his_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v our_o stay_n and_o sufficiency_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o peter_n may_v well_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lesson_n by_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v in_o matt._n 26.70_o by_o shake_v off_o this_o garment_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o before_o they_o all_o deny_v &_o double_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n in_o mercy_n have_v not_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o on_o luk._n 22.61_o by_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o he_o we_o see_v how_o even_o in_o a_o chase_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a persecution_n over_o he_o peter_n have_v cast_v he_o aside_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o former_a good_a by_o he_o which_o must_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o give_v such_o a_o guest_n no_o better_a entertainment_n and_o such_o a_o garment_n no_o safe_o keep_v since_o only_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v our_o blessing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o be_v belove_v the_o second_o comparison_n be_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o dwell_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o dwell_a
house_n that_o as_o we_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o which_o place_n appear_v how_o these_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 2.22_o ephe._n 2.22_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a comparison_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o put_v he_o on_o we_o so_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o dwell_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o we_o think_v all_o our_o labour_n too_o little_a to_o cleanse_v &_o beautify_v that_o room_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sit_v 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n ourselves_o be_v how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o our_o member_n keep_v chaste_a and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a room_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o the_o father_n counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n second_o by_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o for_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o owner_n especial_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o which_o may_v be_v our_o undoubted_a comfort_n that_o christ_n possess_v the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o satan_n either_o by_o deceitful_a policy_n to_o surprise_v we_o or_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o stiâ—â—â—â—s_n or_o by_o his_o subtle_a illusion_n to_o ensnare_v we_o or_o by_o his_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n to_o vanquish_v we_o for_o as_o joh._n 10.28_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o comparison_n be_v in_o 1._o peter_n 2.4_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o building_n for_o as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a except_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n no_o more_o can_v we_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n make_v but_o one_o building_n so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a &_o we_o be_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v a_o build_n of_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o persecution_n will_v wash_v we_o away_o as_o it_o do_v mat._n 7.26_o wash_v away_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o a_o pavement_n for_o peter_n to_o walk_v on_o matt._n 14.29_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wind_n arise_v through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v master_n save_o i_o yea_o when_o as_o his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o a_o storm_n challenge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o though_o they_o perish_v 4.39_o luk_n 8.22_o mark_n 4.39_o he_o then_o be_v through_o their_o prayer_n awake_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o and_o it_o be_v so_o now_o if_o peter_n that_o have_v such_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v so_o continual_o teach_v of_o christ_n feel_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o draw_v one_o foot_n backward_o from_o the_o way_n to_o sin_n unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o our_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o have_v sound_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o whatsoever_o fall_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v be_v dash_v into_o piece_n second_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n make_v but_o one_o work_n our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o other_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v christ_n 8.3_o reu._n 8.3_o â—â—at_a as_o paul_n rejoice_v galat._n 6.14_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v so_o may_v we_o be_v rest_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a contentment_n in_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o building_n we_o be_v without_o he_o a_o sinful_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n but_o through_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v we_o daw_v be_v not_o ourselves_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n bring_v in_o the_o stubble_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o invention_n to_o make_v up_o this_o frame_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v any_o corner_n in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o member_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o least_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v part_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o join_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v purify_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o of_o our_o affection_n refine_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o remain_v drossy_a and_o pollute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o house_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o we_o to_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o four_o comparison_n be_v ephes_n 1.22.23_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n that_o as_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v all_o we_o as_o member_n ingraft_v and_o incorporate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v thus_o unite_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v disperse_v and_o diffuse_v into_o every_o member_n even_o so_o the_o life_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o
be_v in_o christ_n be_v through_o this_o conjunction_n make_v proper_a and_o communicate_v even_o to_o we_o &_o as_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o food_n no_o more_o can_v the_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o without_o her_o feed_n on_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v natural_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n to_o receive_v her_o sustenance_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o prater_n faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n whereby_o she_o receive_v her_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n hence_o let_v we_o raise_v this_o use_n first_o that_o since_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n we_o use_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o profaneness_n so_o now_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n through_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v they_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o strive_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o tooth_n by_o tear_v the_o flesh_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n deform_v even_o so_o much_o more_o uncivil_a and_o beastly_a be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o rend_v his_o name_n in_o sunder_o by_o out_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o lend_v as_o it_o be_v our_o force_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o do_v invade_v his_o church_n ourselves_o be_v not_o only_o fainthearted_a but_o false-hearted_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o who_o fight_v so_o many_o cumbat_n for_o we_o with_o satan_n and_o wrestle_v so_o strong_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o otherwise_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o whereas_o now_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v sift_v as_o it_o be_v our_o armoury_n to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a weapon_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o continual_a harmony_n in_o our_o life_n as_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o behold_v he_o wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o advance_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o tongue_n only_o lend_v we_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n our_o care_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o goodness_n what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o foot_n to_o carry_v we_o into_o his_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o may_v more_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n final_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o whole_o to_o his_o advantage_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o as_o the_o life_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o inferior_a member_n from_o the_o head_n even_o so_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o only_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 1.12_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o avoid_v but_o rather_o to_o embrace_v those_o mean_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o principal_o be_v by_o our_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n second_o by_o our_o patience_n in_o affliction_n three_o by_o our_o humility_n in_o our_o gift_n four_o by_o our_o affiance_n in_o the_o lord_n assistance_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o head_n christ_n for_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v revile_v yet_o answer_v not_o again_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o teach_v humility_n to_o other_o and_o often_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n he_o can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v twelve_o leagion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o such_o confidence_n he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o father_n love_n and_o power_n but_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v before_o but_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a member_n of_o sinful_a adam_n till_o by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o member_n so_o let_v christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v when_o he_o call_v stoop_v when_o he_o smite_v stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o he_o afflict_v debase_v ourselves_o till_o he_o exalt_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o distrust_v in_o his_o deliverance_n five_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n ephe._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a bond_n in_o marriage_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v the_o church_n take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o to_o his_o land_n nor_o to_o her_o dowry_n but_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v power_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o body_n so_o be_v not_o we_o marry_v and_o join_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n and_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o marriage_n be_v in_o her_o husband_n good_n hence_o observe_v first_o that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v only_a flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o none_o other_o for_o though_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n four_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o yet_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o as_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o john_n 8.56_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o our_o flesh_n as_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o we_o of_o he_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o and_o not_o gross_o and_o carnal_o for_o than_o will_v the_o reprobate_n step_v in_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o challenge_v salvation_n but_o note_n though_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o one_o flesh_n yet_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o near_a bond_n not_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o her_o husband_n flesh_n only_o as_o she_o be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o she_o be_v also_o in_o her_o husband_n flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v she_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o man_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o man_n all_o man_n be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n &_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o none_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n to_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v let_v we_o labour_v in_o our_o life_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o we_o may_v show_v we_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v by_o have_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o our_o mouth_n nor_o pollution_n in_o our_o body_n 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a virgin_n and_o unspotted_a as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n second_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o will_v be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o first_o consider_v where_o christ_n be_v second_o where_o our_o affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v here_o
upon_o earth_n then_o do_v we_o seek_v christ_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o then_o whither_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v crucify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v for_o where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n and_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o wise_a haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o body_n so_o must_v we_o die_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o full_a work_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o betwixt_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o woman_n for_o certain_a cause_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o may_v as_o lawful_o keep_v herself_o a_o widow_n as_o marry_v again_o but_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v neither_o divorce_n nor_o widowhood_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o remain_v a_o widow_n but_o we_o must_v present_o marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v remain_v our_o husband_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o our_o second_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n second_o disobedience_n by_o sin_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o disobedience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o disobedience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v this_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o spouse_n for_o as_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o condemnation_n and_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o rebellion_n the_o very_a turk_n may_v hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o corruption_n remain_v whence_o spring_v disobedience_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o this_o disobedience_n condemnation_n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o bastard_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v six_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 15.5_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o stock_n no_o more_o can_v we_o except_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o fructify_v so_o we_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n receive_v life_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v so_o if_o we_o once_o wither_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n and_o wax_v cold_a in_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o curse_v and_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o life_n only_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o profession_n 6.8_o heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o seem_v green_a a_o far_o off_o and_o goodly_a and_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o darkness_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n that_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o as_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v spring_v forth_o into_o all_o thy_o member_n the_o seven_o comparison_n be_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o material_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o than_o our_o feed_n on_o christ_n do_v draw_v such_o fruit_n after_o it_o &_o bring_v such_o efficacy_n with_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o patent_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o we_o under_o the_o seal_n leave_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o these_o infirm_a body_n of_o we_o can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o hunger_n the_o other_o to_o staunch_v the_o thirst_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v assault_v so_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o cherish_n and_o refresh_v do_v require_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o desperation_n whereinto_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o that_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a for_o we_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o as_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v second_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n touch_v the_o first_o profit_n it_o be_v double_a first_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o first_o by_o imputation_n the_o second_o real_o and_o sensible_o for_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o person_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o
make_v more_o plainâ—_n paul_n rom._n 7.18_o say_v he_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v these_o two_o place_n and_o speech_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o answer_n be_v paul_n be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n even_o as_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n be_v to_o his_o master_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v to_o make_v it_o plain_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o his_o water_n do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o which_o water_n of_o he_o because_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o skin_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o do_v sin_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o water_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v save_v mean_v thereby_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o joh._n 13.10_o where_o christ_n allude_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o bath_n have_v need_n wash_v their_o low_a part_n because_o the_o filthiness_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n persuade_v we_o thereby_o to_o a_o daily_a increase_n in_o a_o sanctify_a course_n because_o some_o corruption_n will_v hang_v at_o least_o at_o our_o singer_n end_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 9.30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o our_o best_a action_n be_v sinful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 64.6_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o original_n signify_v such_o clout_n as_o come_v from_o child_n new_o bear_v or_o such_o as_o surgians_n use_v to_o make_v clean_a ulcer_n or_o such_o as_o beggar_n find_v upon_o dung_a hill_n to_o patch_v their_o ragged_a cloak_n withal_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purify_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o we_o read_v levit._n 15.19_o that_o unclean_a thing_n be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o but_o ceremonial_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o be_v real_o and_o moral_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o pollute_a not_o worthy_a the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o infect_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v our_o best_a action_n as_o esay_n speak_v mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v this_o uncleanness_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o as_o fair_a water_n from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v make_v filthy_a by_o run_v through_o unclean_a channel_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o through_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n enter_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o transgress_v this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o die_v even_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o lust_n cause_v and_o force_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a we_o will_v and_o if_o it_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n with_o we_o than_o it_o will_v entice_v we_o partly_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a and_o partly_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o if_o it_o â—â—â—le_v in_o this_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o a_o cross_v and_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o poison_v the_o good_a we_o do_v that_o though_o we_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o deserve_v death_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v range_v we_o do_v not_o this_o be_v urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o our_o best_a action_n which_o be_v in_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o we_o and_o which_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o the_o wel-head_n be_v from_o deserve_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n more_o plain_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n lean_v out_o but_o this_o word_n only_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o beget_v some_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evil_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o unsavoury_a saltness_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o choice_a child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o apostasy_n &_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o weaken_v as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v forth_o hobeit_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o all_o our_o action_n be_v so_o infect_v &_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o &_o to_o crave_v pardon_n even_o for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o by-thought_n &_o then_o will_v he_o as_o mal._n 3.17_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n regard_v rather_o the_o good_a affection_n than_o the_o good_a action_n the_o holy_a fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o run_v thorough_a some_o corrupt_a vein_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o flesh_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o flesh_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v take_v away_o the_o accusation_n can_v come_v against_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o imperfection_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o for_o any_o action_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o eph._n 2.1_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o heb._n 2.9_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n so_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o they_o that_o will_v take_v comfort_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o crucify_a not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o even_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o the_o
for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o be_v prove_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o gal._n 3.21.22_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o if_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v justify_v than_o shall_v it_o abolish_v that_o justification_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o â—o_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mâ—â—all_a law_n and_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o laâ—â—_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shaâ—â—_n not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n howbeit_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o perform_v the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n may_v challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o merit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o rom._n 7.10_o ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o appear_v deut._n 5.33_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o mark._n 10.17.18_o upon_o the_o question_n ask_v how_o he_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a life_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o child_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n can_v do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o this_o can_v he_o not_o do_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n from_o petty_a larce_o the_o tongue_n from_o ribaldry_n and_o the_o life_n from_o incontinency_n but_o command_v the_o eye_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o commandment_n whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a express_v there_o be_v the_o negative_a imply_v and_o where_o the_o negative_a be_v express_v there_o be_v the_o affirmative_a imply_v that_o be_v where_o any_o duty_n be_v command_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v inhibit_v there_o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v require_v for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v our_o brother_n then_o must_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o if_o his_o life_n must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o must_v we_o not_o hate_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v beget_v murder_n but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o key_n that_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o enter_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o howsoever_o we_o may_v refrain_v in_o action_n and_o may_v be_v stay_v in_o affection_n yet_o this_o strike_v dead_a extend_v but_o to_o the_o motion_n though_o the_o heart_n impugn_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a corasive_n to_o eat_v forth_o our_o proud_a flesh_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o arraign_v but_o for_o a_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v have_v withstand_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v look_v himself_o in_o this_o glass_n he_o shall_v see_v as_o foul_a &_o filthy_a a_o adâ—â—â—_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o awaken_v paul_n out_o of_o that_o dead_a â—â—eepe_n wherinto_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o nature_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o know_v the_o action_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v sin_n aswell_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o law_n write_v but_o that_o the_o thought_n shall_v be_v hedge_v in_o and_o enclose_v so_o precise_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v before_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o howbeit_o though_o not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v any_o sin_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v &_o so_o offend_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o thought_n conceive_v by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n or_o sight_n and_o quick_o suppress_v again_o to_o be_v so_o sinful_a for_o the_o thought_n mean_v here_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o be_v after_o press_v down_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o register_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o we_o in_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o only_o pardonable_a in_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o christ_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v that_o thought_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o for_o solomon_n pro._n 24.9_o say_v the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o may_v it_o likewise_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n first_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v sin_n but_o thought_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v hinder_v this_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o thought_n be_v admit_v in_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a second_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v never_o have_v any_o such_o by-thought_n be_v create_v to_o the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n since_o then_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o perfect_a image_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o have_v such_o thought_n arise_v in_o we_o they_o must_v needs_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n again_o wherein_o he_o stand_v at_o first_o while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a three_o god_n have_v redeem_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o part_n and_o the_o thought_n be_v some_o part_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o they_o but_o many_o one_o think_v be_v wander_v and_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o â—ants_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o thought_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n christ_n luk._n 10.27_o expound_v it_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n then_o so_o many_o thought_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a now_o as_o concern_v thought_n therâ—â—â—_n four_o degree_n one_o more_o sinful_a than_o another_o but_o the_o least_o damnable_a in_o the_o reprobate_n pardonable_a in_o the_o elect_a the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n think_v on_o some_o childish_a toy_n or_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o which_o oft_o come_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o offer_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n but_o soon_o vanish_v away_o although_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_a because_o it_o possess_v we_o for_o the_o time_n and_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o that_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a so_o much_o of_o god_n image_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o he_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o therefore_o genes_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o
life_n yea_o scarce_o possible_a to_o abide_v his_o smell_n than_o christ_n by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n can_v do_v it_o when_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v all_o and_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o than_o the_o father_n receave_v he_o home_o again_o when_o jonas_n be_v jonah_n 2.2_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o his_o life_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o deliver_v he_o when_o daniel_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6.22_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o beast_n than_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o stop_v of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.23_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o it_o rather_o cool_v then_o scorch_v they_o when_o david_n 1._o sam._n 23.26_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v than_o god_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o power_n come_v against_o himself_o whereby_o they_o leave_v pursue_v he_o when_o the_o isralite_n have_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o they_o exod._n 14.21_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o mean_n to_o man_n impossible_a provide_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o if_o we_o be_v close_o imprison_v the_o angel_n can_v unloose_v we_o when_o all_o do_v forsake_v we_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v we_o up_o psal_n 27.10_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o peter_n to_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o cry_v but_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a if_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.4_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o slavery_n that_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o world_n can_v put_v we_o to_o nor_o the_o bondage_n they_o can_v hold_v we_o in_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o believe_v we_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o what_o misery_n soever_o for_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o â—s_n from_o â—ell_v itself_o so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o â—â—ne_n misery_n and_o of_o our_o discomfort_n in_o our_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v so_o incredulous_a therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o distrust_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o he_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o our_o pride_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n than_o we_o distrust_v his_o providence_n and_o so_o despair_v as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o provide_v for_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v moulder_a away_o in_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v but_o our_o body_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n send_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o unworthiness_n appear_v the_o more_o that_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v send_v we_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n even_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n subject_a to_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o description_n of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o deserve_v that_o the_o midwife_n shall_v tear_v we_o and_o rend_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o cast_v we_o not_o into_o water_n as_o pharaoh_n midwife_n shall_v have_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 1.17_o but_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n prefigure_v the_o heat_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o first_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o at_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o that_o the_o first_o milk_n to_o cherish_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v poison_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o that_o the_o first_o garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o with_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o deform_v in_o our_o conception_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v discern_v that_o ever_o any_o part_n of_o our_o image_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o pollute_v in_o our_o life_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o we_o yea_o for_o our_o sake_n all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v accurse_v except_o the_o angel_n elect_v and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o ceremonial_a leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 15._o prefigure_v and_o 〈…〉_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o leprosy_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o chair_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o bed_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o basin_n he_o wash_v in_o be_v unclean_a the_o meat_n he_o eat_v yea_o the_o company_n he_o keep_v be_v so_o also_o now_o in_o regard_n hereof_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o be_v in_o we_o impossible_a to_o make_v his_o worth_n answer_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o since_o his_o eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o uncleanness_n it_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n be_v tie_v and_o fast_o bind_v from_o strike_v we_o and_o that_o the_o viol_n of_o vengeance_n which_o be_v open_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o his_o son_n be_v stop_v and_o divert_v from_o us._n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n deserve_v justice_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o justice_n must_v have_v either_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o infinite_a punishment_n therefore_o god_n be_v both_o infinite_o just_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a there_o must_v be_v present_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o by_o be_v infinite_a may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o if_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v but_o finit_a we_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o justice_n for_o what_o have_v we_o but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o angel_n for_o our_o attonemet_fw-la it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o price_n for_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o finite_a be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v and_o for_o this_o their_o creation_n they_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v be_v but_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o price_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a aswell_o as_o god_n himself_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o majesty_n in_o power_n and_o in_o purity_n and_o he_o have_v infinite_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o join_v he_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.10_o we_o be_v now_o compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n and_o we_o know_v whatsoever_o compass_v a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o that_o do_v so_o compass_v he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o lord_n mercy_n there_o can_v no_o sorrow_n come_v near_o we_o but_o either_o mercy_n will_v keep_v they_o out_o or_o if_o they_o come_v in_o they_o must_v come_v through_o mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o from_o justice_n nor_o displeasure_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—rd_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o â—â—â—â—full_a flesh_n out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o by_o flesh_n not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o
mean_v by_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v heaven_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n wit_n and_o will_n howbeit_o what_o this_o flesh_n be_v be_v more_o ample_o set_v down_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_n that_o all_o the_o very_a mould_n of_o the_o devise_v thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o simple_o evil_a and_o not_o evil_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o not_o only_o evil_a but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.10_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o for_o not_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v all_o become_v apostat_n and_o by_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v thus_o of_o no_o value_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_o hell_n they_o use_v they_o either_o to_o deceit_n in_o that_o poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n or_o else_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v two_o contrary_a sin_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_a brood_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v together_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n in_o beget_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v into_o another_o quality_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v even_o in_o this_o prison_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o &_o howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v distract_v into_o several_a and_o sundry_a faction_n some_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o porfanenesse_n some_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o it_o through_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o imagine_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n without_o have_v any_o stern_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o err_v alike_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v damnation_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o one_o savour_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o aegyt_n the_o other_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o have_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o his_o nose_n savour_v nothing_o else_o the_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o divert_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o by_o this_o word_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v our_o great_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o give_v it_o here_o in_o precise_a commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bind_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o peremptory_a curse_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o word_n good_a or_o that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v ourselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n our_o taste_n our_o smell_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v busy_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o willing_o whereas_o even_o in_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v conduct_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o he_o guide_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o travel_v towards_o the_o desert_n will_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o who_o that_o have_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o have_v cast_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o conduct_v or_o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o a_o waster_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n or_o who_o will_v take_v such_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o spend_v and_o waste_v himself_o in_o licentiousness_n or_o what_o prince_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n that_o be_v a_o know_a traitor_n to_o his_o person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n as_o be_v a_o know_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o profane_a but_o will_v dislike_v and_o detest_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o leader_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n his_o arm_n &_o his_o guide_n a_o know_v and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n not_o only_o lose_v his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v itself_o let_v cain_n build_v he_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v esau_n follow_v his_o hunt_n gen._n 26.30_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o venison_n let_v nimrod_n gen._n 11.4_o build_v he_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.17_o heap_v up_o his_o fruit_n till_o his_o barn_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o let_v dives_fw-la luk._n 16_o 19.20_o be_v costly_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o delicate_a in_o his_o fare_n every_o day_n yet_o observe_v thou_o but_o their_o end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o for_o cain_n be_v brand_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o castaway_n nimrod_n confound_v for_o his_o pride_n esau_n reject_v for_o his_o profaneness_n the_o rich_a man_n snatch_v sudden_o from_o his_o substance_n and_o dives_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o lie_v pant_v and_o cri_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v have_v it_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o come_v from_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o consume_v he_o for_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o mind_n his_o will_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v but_o member_n as_o paul_n
which_o we_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o spirit_n we_o gather_v our_o foot_n the_o more_o close_o together_o to_o stand_v fast_o since_o then_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n cleanse_v &_o polish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o come_v to_o survey_v thy_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o room_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v every_o chamber_n there_o full_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o empti_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n thou_o fille_v it_o up_o with_o another_o reâ—sting_v the_o power_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v thou_o he_o will_v take_v his_o flight_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n but_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o work_n suffer_v he_o to_o i_o and_o undermine_v every_o vein_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v every_o corner_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o thy_o corruption_n will_v labour_v in_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v thyself_o clean_o so_o beat_v down_o thy_o fleshly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleep_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o bed_n thou_o will_v spurn_v they_o out_o as_o a_o chaste_a lover_n will_v a_o harlot_n then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o thy_o body_n as_o his_o house_n and_o thou_o entertain_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o may_v disturb_v thy_o peace_n with_o christ_n last_o where_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o proove_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_n long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o perplexively_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prevenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o doubt_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v a_o large_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v first_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n part_v whereof_o be_v already_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o mortality_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a with_o this_o clog_n of_o sin_n we_o draw_v after_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o join_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n by_o her_o visible_a fruit_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o life_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himselfe-dwelling_a in_o we_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o glory_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a labour_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o palsy_n half_n dead_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v many_o grudge_n and_o resistance_n of_o this_o earthly_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o body_n against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o train_v forth_o to_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o foil_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o doubtful_a combat_n but_o to_o such_o a_o field_n where_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o if_o we_o faint_v 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o as_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o amalekite_n as_o do_v joshua_n which_o be_v enemy_n without_o we_o but_o even_o against_o the_o hide_a enemy_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupâ—â—â—â—_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n so_o as_o the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o grant_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o sin_n can_v full_o be_v shake_v off_o second_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v or_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o special_a kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o well_n and_o pipe_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o a_o well_o too_o deep_a and_o the_o place_n too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n unaccessible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o pipe_n which_o pass_v this_o life_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v unto_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o which_o proove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v that_o very_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o indeed_o yet_o invisiblie_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v they_o for_o christ_n benefit_n be_v so_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n as_o
the_o saint_n of_o god_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v our_o long_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n as_o senator_n &_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n as_o conqueror_n 7.9_o reu._n 7.9_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v over_o come_v satan_n further_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o know_v though_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n clasp_v about_o the_o soul_n as_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n nor_o wash_v so_o clean_o but_o that_o some_o filth_n will_v cleave_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o our_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o slip_n and_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o he_o that_o be_v drench_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v only_o foul_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v only_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v peter_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v clean_o only_o thy_o foot_n need_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v always_o in_o this_o life_n some_o inferior_a affection_n be_v unclean_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o little_a boil_a against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o poison_a vessel_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v some_o taste_n and_o tang_n of_o their_o former_a filthiness_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o vessel_n full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o set_v footing_n again_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v a_o wound_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n faint_o appear_v through_o some_o thick_a cloud_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o have_v it_o full_a stroke_n again_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o chain_v that_o they_o can_v stir_v one_o foot_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o god_n they_o so_o little_a care_n for_o it_o as_o they_o will_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.17_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v get_v some_o jubal_n or_o other_o genes_n 4.21_o to_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o while_o they_o sojourn_v here_o they_o must_v draw_v some_o iron_n after_o they_o again_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o birth_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n to_o god_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o sanctification_n by_o some_o infirmity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o strive_v in_o their_o run_v to_o recover_v their_o fall_n and_o wrestle_v for_o a_o prize_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o finning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n shall_v torment_v his_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o combat_n and_o contradiction_n be_v but_o between_o his_o conscience_n that_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v it_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strife_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o fight_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o flesh_n desire_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o abhor_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n have_v seal_v thou_o up_o to_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o stone_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o discourage_v at_o that_o remnant_n of_o sin_n that_o rest_v in_o thou_o and_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v frown_v at_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o thy_o weak_a service_n of_o he_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o through_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o cast_v down_o that_o great_a goliath_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o hope_n thou_o yet_o do_v apprehend_v and_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v thy_o full_a wage_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o need_v we_o be_v dismay_v that_o we_o limp_v like_o jacob_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o genes_n 32.25_o and_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o infirmity_n we_o will_v be_v as_o proud_a as_o the_o devil_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v we_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o so_o merciful_o restrain_v they_o and_o so_o fatherly_a pass_v by_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o multiply_v our_o groan_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 13.3_o phil._n 1.23_o rom._n 7.24_o heb._n 13.3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yea_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o infirm_a and_o weak_a we_o will_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o howsoever_o we_o have_v advantage_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o light_n which_o we_o have_v here_o beneath_o and_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o body_n from_o our_o soul_n sin_n must_v die_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v mortify_v than_o by_o mortality_n yet_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a joy_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n first_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o speech_n if_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n consider_v wise_o this_o speech_n propound_v by_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v conditional_o which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o suspend_v doubt_n fullness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o make_v it_o any_o whit_n subject_a to_o exception_n but_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o fall_v into_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v rise_v again_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o a_o doubt_n but_o do_v bold_o assume_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n usual_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v wâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n our_o heart_n then_o be_v there_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n to_o be_v exâ—â—â—â—_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a without_o contradiction_n so_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o
true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revel_v 7.9_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n in_o token_n â—â—nnocency_n long_o in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o happy_a save_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v not_o now_o that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n it_o then_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o retribution_n in_o god_n that_o as_o he_o receive_v most_o glory_n from_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o shall_v he_o return_v they_o most_o joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n when_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o and_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v depart_v who_o feel_v only_o torment_v in_o their_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n then_o shall_v their_o pain_n be_v increase_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o fine_a resurrectione_n without_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o bless_v rom._n 14.9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o captain_n without_o soldier_n nor_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n unless_o abraham_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o now_o follow_v the_o first_o part_n what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o namely_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bury_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o luk._n 24.39_o who_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o john_n 20.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o jesus_n side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n foreteâ—â—â—â—re_v his_o death_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v build_v the_o same_o not_o another_o up_o again_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n also_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o lip_n which_o in_o this_o life_n offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o that_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n that_o mouth_n that_o have_v feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sanctify_v through_o affliction_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v i_o say_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o that_o body_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n note_v forth_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o when_o he_o say_v this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o if_o say_v a_o learned_a father_n he_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n again_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n be_v that_o that_o knee_n that_o have_v bow_v to_o the_o mass_n shall_v also_o bow_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n and_o that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v imbrue_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o piece_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o poor_a that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luk._n 16.24_o for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o in_o god_n to_o frame_v they_o new_a body_n and_o so_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o never_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v mere_a injustice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v now_o this_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o shall_v have_v three_o special_a grace_n give_v unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o putrify_v second_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o no_o natural_a power_n and_o three_o it_o shall_v have_v glory_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o another_o kind_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v for_o first_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o may_v rot_v but_o can_v second_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o may_v pine_v away_o but_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v continual_o gnaw_v yet_o never_o satisfy_v nor_o they_o weaken_a 9.48_o mark_n 9.48_o three_o they_o shall_v have_v horror_n and_o shame_n and_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n continual_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v by_o what_o power_n our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o now_o than_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o elect_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o the_o reprobate_a therefore_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n the_o father_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o judge_n 3.23_o gen_n 3.23_o and_o as_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o sword_n from_o any_o more_o fight_v of_o god_n in_o paradise_n even_o so_o the_o reprobate_n deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o grow_v that_o life_n that_o ever_o flourish_v but_o even_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v for_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n upon_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o even_o the_o air_n which_o they_o breath_n in_o shall_v be_v their_o damnation_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o upon_o the_o just_a yea_o and_o oftentimes_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n as_o tâ—â—_n palmtree_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shaft_n in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v their_o place_n no_o more_o see_v and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o whereas_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v in_o â—â—â—uen_n where_o their_o heart_n always_o be_v and_o their_o body_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o namely_o how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v unto_o us._n wherein_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v partaker_n
of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v up_o and_o dress_v and_o dedicate_v to_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 14.23_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n abide_v in_o such_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o princely_a prerogative_n and_o royal_a dignity_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a further_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o assume_v our_o flesh_n send_v his_o herbenger_n before_o he_o to_o seel_v that_o house_n and_o sanctify_v that_o womb_n wherein_o himself_o will_v lie_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o he_o still_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n 13.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.4.5_o though_o not_o in_o that_o fullness_n he_o do_v the_o virgin_n and_o as_o god_n in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o elect_a 8.1.5.6.7_o 1._o sam._n 4.7_o psal_n 8.1.5.6.7_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o elect_a now_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o find_v our_o heart_n very_o ruinous_a like_o a_o old_a house_n yet_o such_o a_o habitation_n as_o by_o some_o ancient_a monument_n show_v what_o stately_a building_n it_o be_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n than_o it_o fall_v a_o temper_v and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o do_v sift_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o whereaâ—â—t_o find_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o they_o it_o fill_v we_o and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o not_o shut_v in_o and_o inâ—â—uded_v there_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v clean_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o temple_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n whereof_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n dwell_v far_o more_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o we_o i_o say_v must_v be_v keep_v far_o more_o cleanly_a than_o the_o other_o temple_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o this_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n now_o dwell_v be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o priest_n ourselves_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v our_o heart_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v still_o acceptable_a only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n now_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v the_o material_a temple_n for_o first_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o dwell_a house_n but_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o while_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o be_v dedicate_v only_o to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o as_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v only_o wear_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v that_o we_o attire_v ourselves_o only_o as_o become_v christian_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o holy_a meat_n be_v only_o eat_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o four_o the_o vessel_n only_o there_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o so_o this_o show_v that_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n within_o as_o in_o all_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n without_o 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v by_o they_o estrange_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o not_o prostitute_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v idol_n erect_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v and_o that_o just_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a adoration_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o principal_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n he_o look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v his_o eye_n on_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o any_o christian_a temple_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n as_o pull_v down_o their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 2.2_o deut._n 7.2_o &_o 12.3_o judg._n 2.2_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o speech_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o most_o beautify_a place_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n hypocrisy_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o which_o do_v secret_o like_o a_o thief_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moth_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o we_o and_o consume_v we_o till_o we_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v but_o how_o we_o use_v our_o own_o house_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o tent_n to_o be_v carry_v at_o our_o back_n 18.1_o gen._n 18.1_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n can_v affect_v we_o nor_o touch_v we_o at_o the_o quick_a yet_o shall_v it_o set_v forth_o our_o wickedness_n and_o enlarge_v our_o condemnation_n that_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o own_o dwell_v place_n wherein_o we_o sleep_v to_o night_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n then_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n how_o curious_a we_o be_v in_o scour_v of_o our_o pot_n in_o sweep_v of_o our_o parlot_n in_o plait_v of_o our_o garment_n and_o trick_v up_o ourselves_o nice_o and_o garish_o yea_o no_o servant_n can_v please_v we_o but_o such_o as_o wear_v out_o their_o knee_n in_o rub_v our_o house_n and_o how_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_v of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v abide_v that_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v clean_o where_o only_o our_o dirty_a foot_n do_v tread_v and_o out_o self_n the_o unclean_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o through_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o negligence_n in_o purge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v rather_o den_n fit_a for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n than_o temple_n meet_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o profaneness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o
declare_v our_o grateful_a mind_n to_o god_n the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v only_o christ_n have_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o do_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o do_v we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o that_o pain_n we_o deserve_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o before_o here_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o merit_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v that_o therefore_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n we_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o note_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o double_a covenant_n the_o first_o of_o mercy_n the_o second_o of_o mortification_n the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n go_v first_o which_o be_v i_o will_v save_v thou_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o my_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o such_o like_a gracious_a word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o mortification_n thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o live_v well_o thou_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o â—â—fend_v no_o more_o so_o as_o first_o we_o must_v be_v forgive_v 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o and_o then_o we_o become_v debtor_n we_o be_v not_o then_o save_v because_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o salvation_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o john_n 5.14_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o remember_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v sin_n no_o more_o so_o luke_n 14.23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n call_v say_v the_o king_n the_o halt_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a so_o as_o such_o as_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v stark_a beggar_n must_v come_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n so_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v not_o because_o we_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v beggar_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v that_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n so_o luk._n 19.4_o zaccheus_n be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o christ_n first_o speak_v invisible_o to_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n &_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o give_v as_o testify_v a_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o for_o the_o mercy_n himself_o receive_v so_o lu._n 7.41_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n they_o be_v both_o forgive_v but_o who_o love_v most_o peter_n can_v say_v he_o that_o have_v most_o forgive_v and_o what_o make_v the_o debt_n forgive_v but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o creditor_n so_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o be_v much_o forgive_v she_o but_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o for_o where_o the_o mercy_n be_v great_a there_o must_v our_o labour_n in_o mortification_n be_v great_a also_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o but_o mark_v thâ—â—stipulation_n and_o indent_v of_o christ_n with_o they_o again_o ver_fw-la 29_o â—ake_v up_o my_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a mercy_n obtain_v of_o disburden_v you_o of_o that_o yoke_n which_o press_v your_o soul_n with_o discomfort_n even_o down_o to_o hell_n return_v this_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o your_o affection_n and_o be_v you_o yoke_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v before_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o indept_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o he_o we_o be_v save_v fâ—â—m_n satan_n tyranny_n and_o free_v from_o his_o slavish_a service_n in_o acceptation_n of_o this_o liberty_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o because_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o dulness_n of_o god_n weak_a child_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o former_a persuasion_n more_o forcible_a first_o by_o a_o denunciation_n and_o peremptory_a speech_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o beside_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o damn_a ghost_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 1.6_o jude_n 1.6_o second_o by_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n understand_v general_o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o repentance_n from_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o pardon_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o renew_v so_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o precise_a in_o those_o two_o than_o any_o other_o in_o urge_v grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o do_v also_o urge_v preâ—se_a mortification_n in_o ourselves_o to_o show_v by_o our_o sanctify_a life_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o so_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o a_o â—â—â—cere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n now_o with_o these_o two_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o have_v devise_v against_o they_o two_o error_n first_o against_o mere_a mercy_n satan_n in_o his_o subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o man_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n join_v merit_n with_o mercy_n and_o second_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o mortification_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o libertine_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o maintain_v worldly_a prophanesse_n and_o licentious_a looseness_n so_o as_o one_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n than_o there_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o cry_v out_o since_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mercy_n what_o need_v such_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o life_n but_o howsoever_o these_o be_v lay_v as_o block_n to_o stumble_v at_o 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o latter_a â—â—iâ—e_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n chosâ—â—â—_n yet_o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v either_o of_o these_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v too_o precise_a preach_a repentance_n so_o earnest_o 11.18.19_o mat._n 11.18.19_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v affable_a gracious_a and_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o then_o be_v he_o a_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n at_o john_n baptist_n the_o libertine_n at_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v so_o as_o whether_o john_n weep_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o christ_n pipe_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v please_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o waver_a mind_a person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v comprehend_v first_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a second_o a_o provocation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o propose_v a_o reward_n and_o both_o be_v set_v down_o conditional_a in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o compare_v contratie_n course_n of_o life_n to_o contrary_a end_n
the_o vengeance_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v tisiphone_n that_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o murderer_n yea_o almost_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v they_o have_v a_o several_a fury_n which_o be_v think_v to_o punish_v it_o yea_o by_o this_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n they_o likewise_o imagine_v some_o of_o these_o fury_n to_o burn_v the_o of_o fendour_n with_o torch_n some_o to_o sting_v with_o adder_n and_o what_o be_v these_o fury_n say_v the_o philosopher_n nothing_o else_o but_o suae_fw-la quemque_fw-la exagitant_fw-la furiae_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v torment_v with_o his_o own_o fury_n which_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o present_v thy_o sin_n before_o thy_o fâ—ce_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o may_v â—ee_n judge_v yea_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o these_o torture_n as_o commit_v some_o foul_a and_o heinous_a fact_n without_o some_o expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o great_a instrument_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o such_o a_o sentence_n that_o for_o desert_n pronounce_v damnation_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o bad_a thought_n be_v damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o consent_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o actual_a fruit_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o terror_n and_o be_v some_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n so_o exagitate_v and_o trouble_v with_o fury_n as_o they_o can_v rest_v when_o they_o have_v slip_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v so_o freeze_v in_o atheism_n and_o so_o overgrow_v in_o the_o weed_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v not_o once_o touch_v or_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n but_o that_o live_n as_o devil_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a atheism_n in_o some_o and_o less_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n in_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o give_v up_o the_o heathen_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v up_o these_o man_n to_o be_v beguile_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o become_v senssesse_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n since_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o this_o book_n of_o the_o write_a law_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o these_o man_n real_o confute_v it_o by_o their_o life_n think_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n to_o save_v nor_o god_n to_o punish_v nor_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o devil_n to_o torment_v but_o with_o scurrility_n do_v scorn_n at_o the_o wholesome_a disease_n of_o tenderness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o themselves_o at_o their_o separation_n shall_v find_v so_o great_a as_o neither_o themselves_o can_v still_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v it_o be_v still_v and_o howsoever_o many_o peradventure_o have_v command_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n after_o a_o long_a and_o redious_a hypocrisy_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a to_o have_v be_v so_o fearful_o astonish_v in_o the_o end_n and_o plunge_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o so_o deep_a despair_n as_o they_o even_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o very_a echo_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o terrible_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v comfort_v or_o any_o whit_n ease_v but_o have_v either_o hang_v themselves_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o otherwise_o die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o hellish_a torment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o a_o sear_a piece_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o top_n some_o crust_n but_o under_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o pregnant_a sense_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o pare_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v cauterise_v and_o crust_v then_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o those_o man_n great_a for_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n which_o the_o elect_v never_o do_v have_v by_o a_o sanctify_a wisdom_n prevent_v this_o extremity_n by_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o can_v deserve_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n be_v absolute_a adultery_n 5.22.28_o mat._n 5.22.28_o and_o that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o and_o surpass_v all_o the_o law_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n which_o free_a the_o heart_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o act_n whereas_o this_o law_n bind_v both_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o work_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o compass_v mischief_n now_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v thyself_o in_o this_o balance_n and_o take_v this_o law_n for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o thou_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o too_o light_a &_o but_o refuse_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o craze_v nay_o whatever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o clear_v thy_o heart_n of_o these_o &_o such_o like_a passion_n of_o heat_n betoken_v wrath_n and_o of_o corrupt_a thought_n betray_v thy_o unclean_a heart_n but_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o thou_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n reprove_v thou_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a construction_n of_o this_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a or_o wanton_a thought_n in_o the_o preciseness_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o whole_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o thy_o heart_n abhor_v it_o it_o be_v damnation_n if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o escape_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o fret_a corasive_n that_o eat_v out_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n that_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o man_n vast_a soul_n and_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n since_o for_o our_o very_a thought_n alone_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o consent_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7.7_o express_v by_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seat_n whence_o lust_n do_v spring_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v since_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n examination_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o sort_n former_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o this_o be_v no_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v moral_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v honest_a in_o give_v perhaps_o a_o groat_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o pardon_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o not_o stick_v to_o profane_v god_n sabbath_n to_o contemn_v his_o messenger_n to_o pour_v out_o oath_n by_o faith_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o
recover_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n fall_n so_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o ever_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v sever_v and_o distinguish_v they_o in_o a_o property_n yea_o we_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o stand_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v answer_v for_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o have_v eat_v for_o they_o do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o the_o lord_n creature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v maintain_v life_n and_o though_o now_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v double_a torment_n for_o their_o single_a joy_n for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 5._o act._n 1.25_o when_o he_o hang_v himself_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n the_o second_o privilege_n we_o have_v be_v this_o that_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n these_o be_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o constant_a hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v the_o challenge_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n save_v of_o angel_n and_o our_o fellow_n heir_n christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o â—â—e_v but_o minister_n for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o save_v themselves_o without_o god_n as_o to_o hurt_v we_o have_v god_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o satan_n his_o dart_n he_o cast_v at_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o in_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flood_n he_o cast_v forth_o to_o devour_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o 12.8_o reu._n 12.15_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o and_o his_o buffet_n be_v preseruative_n against_o presumption_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o affliction_n for_o we_o will_v have_v the_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o the_o member_n clad_v with_o veluer_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o this_o heavenly_a â—â—keritance_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v afflict_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v this_o paul_n vers_fw-la 1._o have_v give_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o very_a elect_a to_o demur_v and_o stay_v upon_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condemnation_n to_o they_o or_o no_o first_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o life_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v shape_v after_o god_n image_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grievous_a infirmity_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n gracious_o qualify_v by_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n yet_o during_o this_o our_o seafare_n and_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o combat_n and_o a_o strife_n between_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n howbeit_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v overcome_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n not_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v some_o fragment_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o paul_n here_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n leave_v within_o we_o but_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v so_o wash_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o son_n say_v a_o be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o seâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o many_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v toss_v and_o encumber_a in_o this_o life_n as_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o christ_n curse_n and_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n than_o we_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o be_o so_o miserable_o entreat_v in_o this_o life_n have_v christ_n â—â—â—â—e_v through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n have_v he_o book_n in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o make_v i_o way_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o shall_v lâ—et_o be_v so_o burden_v and_o so_o sore_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n this_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n work_v and_o engender_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o weak_a soul_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v through_o many_o misery_n diverse_a in_o kind_n and_o extreme_a in_o measure_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o for_o somewhat_o for_o godliness_n we_o must_v be_v persecure_v 12.6_o joh._n 5.17_o heb._n 12.6_o and_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v no_o bastard_n so_o as_o the_o bear_n of_o this_o cross_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v another_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v though_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o order_n our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n be_v of_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v forth_o daily_o for_o the_o slaughter_n &_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o viperous_a tong_n of_o many_o glorious_a and_o proud_a pharisee_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ladder_n to_o lift_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v so_o must_v we_o look_v by_o the_o same_o round_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o this_o therefore_o arise_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a double_a comfort_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v upon_o who_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v fall_v second_o that_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o our_o suffering_n so_o christ_n have_v we_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o precise_a necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a kind_n of_o destiny_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v all_o those_o subject_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o express_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v heir_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v the_o double_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o this_o affliction_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v taste_v more_o deep_o of_o tribulation_n than_o we_o shall_v second_o that_o in_o recompeâ—â—ce_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o â—â—â—â—state_n
proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n view_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o bless_a presence_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o need_v rather_o meditation_n than_o explication_n yet_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v sound_v and_o fathom_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o bottom_n of_o christ_n his_o â—ole_n in_o his_o glory_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n can_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n this_o place_n fit_v with_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o everlasting_a excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o between_o these_o affliction_n and_o that_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o the_o greatness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o weight_n excellent_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereas_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o a_o hour_n second_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o the_o first_o consider_v it_o in_o two_o degree_n first_o the_o particular_a joy_n every_o child_n and_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n second_o the_o exceed_a glory_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o contain_v a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n care_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n by_o covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v second_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v absolute_o sanctify_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o a_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o lord_n joy_n which_o none_o can_v comprehend_v but_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.8_o desire_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v move_v either_o admiration_n or_o may_v give_v contentation_n and_o be_v describe_v revel_v 21.4_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sorrow_n cry_v and_o pain_n and_o to_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v lighten_v only_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n 19.9_o luk._n 16.22_o joh._n 14.2_o revel_v 19.9_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o gather_n of_o we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o verf._n 21._o call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorion_n and_o shall_v need_v no_o natural_a provision_n nor_o maintenance_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o be_v seaventimes_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v immediate_o reign_v and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v more_o manifest_o be_v subject_v which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o that_o his_o god_n head_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o procure_v any_o more_o good_a to_o his_o child_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o then_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v all_o put_v down_o and_o then_o the_o son_n she_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o one_o enemy_n death_n be_v abolish_v he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o not_o that_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o mediator_n but_o then_o his_o office_n shall_v end_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v only_o as_o god_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v woo_v we_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o 19.7_o reu._n 19.7_o but_o then_o shall_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o this_o with_o all_o magnificence_n and_o great_a state_n all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o attend_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n we_o see_v that_o no_o affliction_n last_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a god_n love_v towards_o we_o eternal_a before_o the_o world_n to_o predestine_v we_o eternal_a after_o the_o world_n to_o glorify_v we_o that_o as_o the_o first_o have_v no_o beginning_n so_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n so_o as_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o two_o eternity_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o first_o before_o the_o creation_n thesecond_v after_o the_o world_n dissolution_n now_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n nay_o as_o moses_n say_v psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o that_o be_v past_a 3.8_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o so_o as_o count_v the_o world_n five_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o length_n of_o five_o day_n past_a and_o of_o these_o five_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v fourscore_o which_o be_v a_o great_a age_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v to_o and_o a_o far_o great_a time_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v in_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o moment_n no_o way_n a_o hour_n and_o therefore_o these_o affliction_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a sea_n or_o one_o grain_n to_o all_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o we_o speak_v now_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o but_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o death_n live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n which_o never_o befall_v any_o in_o esay_n 54.8_o be_v show_v what_o seventy_o year_n be_v and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o least_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o this_o moment_n be_v seventy_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n 25.12_o iâ—â—_n 25.12_o so_o as_o affliction_n by_o this_o reckon_n during_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v past_a before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_a kind_n of_o pain_n that_o child_n sustain_v and_o again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o affliction_n so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v some_o either_o intermission_n or_o remission_n either_o the_o tormenter_n be_v weary_v or_o the_o whip_n be_v waste_v or_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v die_v now_o if_o the_o glory_n after_o our_o endure_v of_o these_o affliction_n shall_v last_v but_o so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o and_o easy_a and_o equal_a comparison_n between_o they_o because_o at_o the_o last_o this_o glory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o it_o far_o
exceed_v all_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o thought_n to_o reach_v or_o to_o conceive_v any_o end_n of_o it_o for_o this_o glory_n be_v like_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o that_o must_v be_v embrace_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o thirst_v after_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n for_o patience_n in_o our_o affliction_n 10.35_o heb._n 10.35_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o our_o reward_n so_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n that_o wait_v on_o they_o and_o this_o standch_n in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v call_v sensus_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o feeling_n and_o smart_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v aggravate_v and_o make_v heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o that_o no_o part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o torment_n but_o every_o joint_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o every_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v pain_v and_o vex_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o life_n save_v only_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o for_o never_o any_o man_n be_v torment_v in_o all_o the_o singular_a part_n of_o his_o body_n at_o one_o instant_a second_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o all_o part_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o continual_o so_o one_o damn_a spirit_n shall_v be_v vex_v more_o than_o another_o for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o degree_n of_o sin_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v hereafter_o degree_n of_o smart_n and_o punishment_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodme_v then_o for_o this_o city_n and_o yet_o sodom_n be_v in_o hell_n three_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o their_o torment_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o ease_v and_o lift_v up_o or_o relieve_v themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o torment_n 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o year_n than_o there_o be_v creature_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n because_o they_o may_v espy_v some_o light_n of_o deliverance_n but_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v leave_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o glory_n than_o the_o damn_a ghost_n shall_v be_v ease_v the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v in_o this_o damno_fw-la loci_fw-la in_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o vex_v they_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v those_o joy_n they_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n enjoy_v this_o shall_v make_v they_o murmur_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o upon_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conceave_a of_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v shall_v follow_v the_o remorse_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n that_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o despise_v to_o labour_v in_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v none_o damn_v 20.12_o revel_v 20.12_o but_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v just_o damn_v verse_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 26._o verse_n the_o apostle_n still_o enlarge_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n speak_v of_o before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o original_a excellency_n now_o paul_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o insensible_a thing_n which_o be_v accurse_v and_o subject_a to_o this_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n whereinto_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v enthral_v and_o cast_v into_o do_v labour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o travel_n till_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o themselves_o for_o our_o sake_n restore_v then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n a_o great_a glimce_n and_o show_v of_o this_o glory_n sigh_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v wish_v simple_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 5.2.3_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o so_o much_o that_o ourselves_o may_v die_v as_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v extinguish_v and_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v howbeit_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o we_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o sigh_v and_o groan_v the_o second_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o where_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v we_o wait_v for_o and_o sigh_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glory_n whereto_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n adopt_v or_o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o david_n be_v king_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o stay_v long_o for_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n give_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v 400._o year_n after_o in_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o redemption_n observe_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o ground_n that_o howsoever_o the_o philosopher_n have_v dream_v of_o a_o simple_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o except_o the_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o be_v restore_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a restitution_n and_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v job_n say_v chap._n 19.26_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o express_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n redemption_n of_o the_o body_n further_o observe_v hence_o the_o dulness_n &_o blockishness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o take_v example_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v his_o duty_n even_o of_o the_o insensible_a creature_n who_o in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n can_v groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o yet_o man_n himself_o though_o spur_v on_o and_o provoke_v can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o may_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a in_o our_o christian_a exercise_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n lest_o the_o creature_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o fail_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n do_v 30.25_o pro._n 30.25_o nay_o solomon_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o ant_n and_o pismire_n who_o by_o his_o sommer-labour_n provide_v for_o a_o hard_a and_o stormy_a winter_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a man_n short_a of_o the_o creature_n who_o tramell_o in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o must_v we_o sigh_v for_o this_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n further_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v touch_v at_o the_o hart_n and_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o general_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o particular_o and_o more_o narow_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v they_o whereby_o
sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4â—_n reu._n 2d_o 4â—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v
brethren_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o though_o god_n turn_v their_o end_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o last_o point_n if_o he_o give_v he_o he_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n only_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v gross_o offend_v for_o we_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o the_o very_a body_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o of_o his_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v and_o by_o this_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o these_o benefit_n be_v like_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o impli_v a_o necessary_a addition_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o express_v and_o yet_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n he_o come_v not_o naked_a nor_o alone_a but_o he_o bring_v all_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o purity_n his_o obedience_n his_o sacrifice_n his_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v a_o christian_a man_n perfect_a second_o observe_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n but_o with_o he_o he_o must_v likewise_o partake_v of_o all_o his_o benefit_n answerable_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o when_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o salvation_n never_o come_v alone_o and_o therefore_o damnable_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n real_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o effectual_o for_o this_o shall_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v life_n three_o observe_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v gift_n and_o no_o merit_n and_o a_o gift_n purpose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v bestow_v before_o ever_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o we_o in_o duty_n must_v labour_v in_o the_o course_n of_o mortification_n yet_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o our_o cleanliness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o beginning_n in_o his_o jove_n and_o the_o increase_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o lean_v to_o himself_o shall_v sure_o fall_v for_o if_o flesh_n be_v thy_o arm_n and_o thy_o own_o work_n the_o ladder_n whereby_o thou_o think_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v pass_v the_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o round_n break_v and_o thy_o fall_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v belove_v verse_n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v verse_n 34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dâ—â—d_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o first_o either_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o second_o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o affliction_n now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o shake_v off_o in_o death_n can_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n go_v before_o second_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n rest_v on_o our_o back_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o wrathful_a face_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32._o vers_fw-la have_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n he_o now_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n demand_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o himself_o answer_v it_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n if_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n 3.2_o zach._n 3.2_o who_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o will_v reprove_v yet_o who_o dare_v condemn_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o we_o since_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v dead_a second_o be_v rise_v three_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n four_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n first_o for_o his_o death_n how_o this_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n it_o be_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o death_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v it_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o visible_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o that_o invisible_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n so_o may_v torment_n of_o hell_n as_o ever_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o so_o curse_a a_o death_n may_v worthy_o have_v merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n which_o sting_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o whereby_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v death_n overcome_v sin_n abolish_v and_o the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o as_o by_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n so_o by_o death_n go_v out_o sin_n hereupon_o we_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n 15.21_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o empoison_a bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v of_o their_o wound_n and_o sting_n 21.9_o joh._n 3.14_o num._n 21.9_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v unsatisfied_a or_o unexpiate_v since_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n under_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o still_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v until_o all_o our_o debt_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n heeeupon_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o to_o inquire_v for_o he_o rise_v without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.21_o who_o have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o uninhabitable_a place_n where_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o again_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o three_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o his_o sit_v there_o for_o the_o first_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o translate_v or_o borrow_a speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n who_o power_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n have_v no_o definite_a place_n and_o as_o here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sit_v so_o else_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v as_o act._n 7.56_o stephen_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o either_o fit_v or_o stand_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v they_o on_o
than_o conqueror_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o go_v before_o death_n second_o in_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o death_n three_o that_o sometime_o there_o come_v a_o special_a deliverance_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a 1â—_n prou._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o choose_v to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o admit_v any_o ill_a condition_n in_o serve_v god_n as_o rather_o than_o the_o three_o child_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o embrace_v the_o fire_n daniel_n 3.22.23_o and_o though_o through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trouble_n oftentimes_o the_o outward_a man_n tremble_v and_o decay_v yet_o be_v we_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v the_o great_a tyrant_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a and_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n of_o any_o torment_n yea_o though_o sometime_o the_o lord_n strange_o handle_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o can_v apprehend_v any_o comfort_n but_o even_o feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o dissolution_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o inward_a heavenly_a power_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o do_v find_v a_o heavy_a unaptnesse_n and_o unapt_a heaviness_n to_o sustain_v the_o trial_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v that_o resolution_n in_o any_o comfort_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o mouth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o dispatch_v such_o a_o comforter_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o the_o flame_n such_o alacrity_n and_o delight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o death_n then_o any_o power_n to_o be_v thrust_v on_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v comfort_v the_o abject_a bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 4.11_o make_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o our_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o elsewhere_o how_o some_o have_v protest_v they_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o flame_n as_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o down_o bed_n some_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v half_o consume_v verify_v this_o speech_n in_o esay_n 43.2_o neither_o shall_v the_o water_n drown_v thou_o nor_o the_o fire_n burn_v thou_o nor_o the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o most_o bitter_a drink_v pleasant_a to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o name_n three_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o some_o strange_a deliverance_n and_o by_o see_v our_o enemy_n consume_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o extraordinary_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_o mediate_v the_o first_o appeareth_z act._n 5.19_o peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n have_v the_o door_n open_v by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n &_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o same_o peter_n be_v whip_v and_o be_v act._n 12.6_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n lie_v fast_o bind_v between_o two_o soldier_n &_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v watch_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o his_o chame_n fall_v off_o &_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o hand_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o james_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o vehement_a also_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o authority_n to_o send_v paul_n forth_o in_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n act._n 22.25_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v scourge_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o now_o for_o nither_o be_v his_o power_n abate_v nor_o his_o love_n diminish_v 8.3_o exod._n 16.15_o deut._n 8.3_o for_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n live_v without_o bread_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v he_o show_v that_o our_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n 17.16_o 1._o kin._n 17.16_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o three_o child_n dance_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.22_o dan._n 3.22_o when_o they_o that_o put_v they_o in_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o oven_n mouth_n he_o can_v and_o will_v cheer_v we_o and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v david_n to_o overthrow_n goliath_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v support_v we_o to_o over_o come_v death_n 17.45_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o now_o for_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a mediate_v we_o have_v example_n in_o saul_n act._n 9.25_o who_o by_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v down_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o the_o jew_n watch_v the_o gate_n to_o kill_v he_o we_o have_v likewise_o our_o own_o prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n on_o who_o many_o water_n do_v beat_v and_o over_o who_o head_n many_o flood_n have_v run_v and_o when_o even_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n she_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o shambles_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o snatch_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o set_v her_o seat_n far_o above_o their_o reach_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sorry_a they_o have_v cur_n down_o the_o branch_n and_o suffer_v the_o stock_n to_o stand_v second_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o in_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o perplecity_n or_o else_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n on_o we_o to_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a in_o the_o like_a extremity_n example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v act._n 4.32_o and_o 5.14_o how_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o disciple_n affliction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v count_v little_o better_a than_o insurrection_n to_o flock_n to_o sermon_n the_o people_n sell_v their_o possession_n to_o buy_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o how_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o constant_a martyr_n stephen_n there_o spring_v up_o daily_o fresh_a and_o new_a christian_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v his_o bond_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1.13_o philip_n 1.13_o and_o by_o that_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o preach_v more_o bold_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.10_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o example_n of_o captivity_n and_o patience_n do_v sundry_a way_n confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o grow_v high_a where_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o to_o spring_n fast_o where_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o when_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n think_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v destroy_v all_o but_o eliah_n and_o he_o have_v they_o seek_v for_o as_o with_o
belove_v and_o verse_n 36._o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v prove_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o first_o of_o john_n 4.13_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v â—n_n christ_n because_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o paul_n speak_v plain_o do_v yet_o not_o know_v unless_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v reprobate_n again_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n undoubted_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o will_v say_v he_o may_v know_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v 10.12_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o for_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v no_o persuasion_n unless_o it_o reach_v &_o extend_v to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o paul_n say_v here_o he_o be_v persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o hold_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v finish_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n second_o observe_v that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o this_o resolution_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o some_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o church_n do_v as_o yet_o travel_v of_o and_o be_v not_o deliver_v some_o be_v new_a bear_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n other_o be_v grow_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n allude_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v not_o in_o his_o excellency_n but_o send_v forth_o a_o dawn_n before_o it_o appear_v and_o then_o a_o mean_a light_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o brightness_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o persuasion_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n a_o sparkle_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n 2.19_o num._n 2.19_o even_o as_o none_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o that_o behold_v the_o serpent_n though_o some_o see_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n proper_o that_o save_v we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o nourish_v but_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a we_o receive_v nourishment_n so_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n not_o always_o of_o like_a strength_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n why_o but_o this_o resolution_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a feel_v not_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o have_v such_o security_n but_o they_o sometime_o despair_v through_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o privity_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o present_v themselves_o so_o many_o and_o so_o deform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o their_o spirit_n rise_v from_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o seem_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o disquiet_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o paul_n have_v this_o persuasion_n yet_o every_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v any_o such_o security_n as_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o doubt_v or_o such_o tranquillity_n as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o trouble_n for_o david_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o because_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n so_o proud_o and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v free_a from_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v throw_v against_o we_o such_o fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o dismay_v of_o our_o poor_a conscience_n as_o hardly_o can_v our_o buckler_n of_o faith_n drive_v they_o back_o yea_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v even_o be_v astonish_v under_o the_o lord_n heavy_a hand_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o can_v be_v leave_v in_o distress_n and_o though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strong_o assault_v and_o foil_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o his_o arrow_n shall_v even_o pierce_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o our_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o lord_n have_v shut_v his_o compassion_n from_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o sunbeam_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a by_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21.22_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 20_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n verse_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o apostle_n have_v former_o teach_v we_o what_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o line_n that_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n ascend_v that_o be_v through_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o affliction_n from_o the_o ladder_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o fold_n to_o the_o shambles_n and_o that_o herewith_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o rather_o inward_o comfort_v first_o because_o hereby_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v together_o in_o one_o yoke_n second_o because_o by_o this_o subjection_n in_o infirmity_n there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n three_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o it_o do_v far_o surmount_v the_o extremity_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o nail_n deep_o anvil_n the_o cup_n of_o comfort_n full_a he_o show_v in_o these_o verse_n first_o that_o a_o change_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v scrape_v off_o second_o that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o select_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v &_o exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o horrible_a deformation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o spoil_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v come_v for_o we_o be_v may_v so_o much_o by_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o wait_v for_o it_o themselves_o nature_n inform_v they_o that_o their_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v good_a and_o become_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n be_v restore_v with_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n in_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o will_n and_o a_o affection_n or_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o hope_n or_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o other_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v only_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o instinct_n of_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
present_a even_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v for_o god_n child_n most_o be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n three_fw-mi speak_v of_o jerem._n 1.11_o which_o in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o grow_v be_v the_o first_o that_o blossome_v yea_o we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n often_o punish_v the_o want_n of_o his_o fear_n in_o our_o youth_n with_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o age_n &_o if_o our_o godliness_n be_v not_o present_a he_o oftentimes_o cut_v we_o off_o before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cherish_v godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o not_o in_o our_o chamber_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o not_o only_a god_n child_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o direction_n but_o that_o even_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o condemnation_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o must_v they_o walk_v still_o for_o by_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o show_v who_o livery_n we_o wear_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n nor_o abash_v at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o must_v live_v in_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v up_o our_o reason_n second_o in_o deny_v our_o affection_n three_o in_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o moderation_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n shall_v set_v we_o in_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v resign_v up_o our_o reason_n to_o religion_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a second_o for_o that_o the_o ignominy_n thereof_o be_v unsufferable_a in_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v hungry_a they_o unhappy_a that_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n correction_n be_v love_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o our_o affection_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o deal_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v we_o plough_v up_o those_o furrow_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o be_v move_v to_o riot_n or_o voluptuousness_n it_o will_v make_v we_o abstain_v because_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o too_o god_n for_o the_o three_o to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v what_o the_o lord_n send_v will_v make_v we_o resign_v up_o those_o inordinate_a care_n of_o get_v wherewith_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o perplex_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n the_o lord_n have_v share_v out_o unto_o we_o so_o as_o by_o religion_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v a_o outward_a contentment_n in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o all_o calamity_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20.21_o verse_n 20_o but_o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a verse_n 21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n instify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n by_o wisdom_n to_o persuade_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o we_o have_v true_o learn_v saint_n james_n here_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o rahab_n will_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o set_v down_o before_o can_v sufficient_o take_v root_n to_o affect_v thou_o and_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n thy_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n faith_n take_v this_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o all_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n so_o must_v all_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a measure_n of_o it_o now_o abraham_n have_v a_o approve_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o nor_o demur_v upon_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o fonne_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v except_o his_o that_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n as_o harden_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v strange_o pervert_v this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o speech_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_z faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o by_o the_o first_o speech_n may_v be_v think_v that_o work_v give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o the_o second_o speech_n be_v true_a work_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o faith_n have_v go_v before_o even_o as_o in_o these_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o breathe_v and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o breathe_v be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v and_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o breathe_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o other_o speech_n be_v true_a for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o be_v deadâ—_n and_o where_o breath_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v life_n so_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v not_o fruitful_a we_o may_v well_o say_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n but_o when_o the_o sap_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o branch_n now_o the_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o no_o dead_a faith_n can_v justify_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o no_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n jesus_n never_o raise_v up_o himself_o without_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n help_v in_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a howbeit_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o they_o in_o their_o former_a argument_n refer_v justification_n to_o work_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o if_o they_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n can_v justify_v they_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thereby_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o work_n have_v be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o concur_v for_o faith_n be_v alone_o ever_o in_o justify_v but_o never_o alone_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_z from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sense_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a eye_n be_v not_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a second_o why_o this_o work_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v commend_v and_o register_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o
word_n rom._n 4.2_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o both_o place_n may_v be_v true_a lest_o contrariety_n and_o variance_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v this_o be_v like_o those_o speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 10.30_o joh._n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n the_o first_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o second_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n before_o god_n say_v true_a and_o saint_n james_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n or_o approve_v of_o his_o faith_n before_o man_n say_v true_a also_o but_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v of_o these_o two_o place_n fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n for_o they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n do_v justify_v paul_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v so_o as_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n in_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o for_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o our_o holy_a life_n answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o saint_n james_n do_v appear_v psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o luk._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lawyer_n be_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v i_o say_v saint_n james_n thy_o faith_n show_v it_o to_o i_o not_o to_o god_n again_o saint_n james_n have_v falsify_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o sentence_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v have_v pass_v the_o lord_n mouth_n many_o year_n before_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v just_a be_v pronounce_v long_o before_o ishmael_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v genes_n 15.6_o and_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o be_v make_v just_a he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o this_o act_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n that_o god_n have_v not_o say_v before_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 4.10_o it_o appear_v abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n and_o this_o work_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v long_o after_o his_o circumcision_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n reply_v thus_o though_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n before_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o justify_v and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o further_a justification_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o one_o pardon_n from_o god_n suffice_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n serve_v for_o all_o offence_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v this_o blood_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o clean_a but_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n leave_v some_o grudge_n and_o tang_n of_o corruption_n and_o make_v our_o foot_n impure_a as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 13.10_o so_o as_o with_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v all_o at_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o blood_n pardon_v all_o but_o water_n that_o be_v our_o renew_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 4.4.5_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o not_o of_o the_o law_n mâ—â—ll_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n of_o that_o law_n that_o manife_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o so_o their_o distinction_n false_a and_o frivolous_a beside_o they_o be_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o soon_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o but_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o cover_n remain_v which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o moses_n and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n by_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o they_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o they_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v do_v in_o belief_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o exclude_v only_o those_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n to_o help_v his_o justification_n so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o when_o of_o a_o infidel_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o congruity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v some_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n can_v the_o lord_n see_v his_o heart_n thus_o prepare_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v call_v he_o and_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v justify_v he_o the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o freewill_n say_v they_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o body_n shall_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n so_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o can_v be_v for_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o good_a work_n second_o where_o they_o say_v that_o speech_n concern_v abraham_n be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n this_o do_v whole_o eneruate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o have_v he_o whereof_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n rom._n 4.6_o which_o speech_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o work_n after_o faith_n as_o before_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o deserve_v any_o way_n may_v glory_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v righteousness_n due_a for_o if_o he_o work_v he_o have_v his_o wage_n by_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n before_o faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o man_n challenge_v it_o by_o desert_n because_o he_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o evasion_n and_o shift_n be_v most_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v evil_a because_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v evil_a so_o a_o man_n be_v
his_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o now_o since_o the_o lord_n recover_v we_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o we_o then_o to_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o he_o who_o love_n fail_v we_o not_o and_o of_o who_o abundance_n every_o of_o we_o be_v fill_v now_o this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v great_o scorn_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a no_o righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o just_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o they_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v just_a if_o he_o make_v a_o man_n just_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o not_o in_o himself_o take_v heed_n say_v they_o of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caluinist_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o fantastical_a imputative_a new_a no_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o they_o say_v the_o jesuite_n count_v it_o more_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v not_o so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o make_v he_o just_a through_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v wicked_a further_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o justifi_v mere_o by_o grace_n but_o after_o so_o qualifi_v a_o man_n as_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o so_o not_o impute_v and_o this_o be_v man_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n righteousness_n because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o agree_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a continue_v wicked_a and_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a through_o the_o obedienceof_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n who_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a be_v of_o ourselves_o unjust_a and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n after_o a_o man_n conversion_n do_v qualify_v he_o with_o some_o habitual_a matter_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o just_a before_o god_n we_o say_v that_o he_o justifi_v no_o man_n but_o after_o his_o call_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o be_v change_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o reform_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o water_v where_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o by_o blood_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o by_o water_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o wicked_a after_o his_o call_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o but_o god_n then_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v his_o conversation_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n your_o opinion_n can_v be_v sound_n since_o righteousness_n give_v a_o denomination_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o another_o man_n health_n now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o formal_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o judicial_a imputation_n for_o as_o a_o payment_n make_v by_o another_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o principal_a party_n no_o debtor_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o penalty_n we_o have_v incur_v and_o acquit_v of_o that_o debt_n we_o do_v owe_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v pay_v have_v not_o christ_n do_v it_o hereupon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o garment_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o birth_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o without_o so_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n confi_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o nakedness_n as_o a_o garment_n proove_v that_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v impute_v righteous_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n abide_v in_o we_o but_o a_o thing_n lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n what_o justice_n be_v this_o in_o god_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a in_o another_o righteousness_n or_o to_o account_v he_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v another_o man_n righteousness_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o inherencie_n but_o yet_o our_o righteousness_n and_o not_o his_o only_a as_o he_o be_v our_o person_n our_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n 17.23_o joh._n 17.23_o and_o it_o be_v we_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o it_o be_v and_o this_o maintain_v god_n justice_n to_o punish_v christ_n in_o our_o person_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o his_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v he_o neither_o punish_v the_o innocent_a nor_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o incarnation_n &_o gross_a natural_a coalition_n and_o mixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o we_o for_o then_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v this_o righteousness_n aswell_o as_o the_o elect_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n not_o mean_v thereby_o any_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n but_o still_o they_o remain_v several_a but_o only_o because_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o separate_v their_o body_n one_o for_o another_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v in_o substance_n but_o yet_o more_o near_o conjoin_v then_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a union_n and_o more_o true_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o than_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o the_o wife_n the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o meat_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o nourish_v which_o must_v always_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o we_o that_o god_n give_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o this_o son_n be_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o our_o own_o his_o person_n be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o we_o not_o real_o in_o substance_n but_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o not_o subject_a to_o fantasy_n only_o for_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o but_o of_o his_o flesh_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 6.50_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o not_o that_o we_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o leave_v the_o grossness_n of_o substance_n we_o do_v true_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v not_o into_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o into_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o himself_o speak_v john_n 6.56_o and_o we_o be_v make_v not_o one_o soul_n with_o christ_n in_o desire_n nor_o call_v spiritual_a because_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o very_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o angel_n conceit_n only_o adore_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o labour_v not_o to_o compass_v it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o understanding_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o understand_v till_o we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o abraham_n can_v be_v one_o flesh_n with_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o die_v long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v notwithstanding_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n through_o their_o
for_o she_o set_v they_o out_o at_o a_o window_n a_o thing_n do_v without_o mutiny_n or_o any_o fraudulent_a purpose_n to_o escape_v and_o therefore_o justifiable_a even_o as_o the_o let_v down_o of_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v act_v 9.25_o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n she_o sin_v nothing_o but_o in_o make_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o though_o some_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v because_o it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la officiosum_fw-la a_o officious_a and_o dutiful_a lie_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n excusable_a for_o no_o lie_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v lawful_a wherein_o we_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o best_a purpose_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n follow_v their_o mother_n wit_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n withal_o note_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o particular_a blemish_n in_o the_o work_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o rebecca_n genes_n 27.8_o who_o notwithstanding_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o jacob_n shall_v overcome_v esau_n yet_o she_o by_o indirect_a mean_n seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v wink_v at_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o general_a resolution_n to_o be_v obedient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o because_o he_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abimelek_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n fake_v genesis_n 20.2_o dissemble_a sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o carry_v she_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n which_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o because_o in_o other_o his_o action_n he_o be_v faithful_a here_o some_o to_o debase_v this_o work_n of_o rahab_n may_v say_v why_o be_v this_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o haâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d few_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o commend_v her_o faith_n since_o she_o never_o come_v to_o trial_n to_o avouch_v this_o work_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o resolution_n she_o admit_v be_v very_o great_a since_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v she_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v and_o she_o may_v so_o have_v stink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o thus_o betray_v they_o and_o their_o country_n as_o either_o the_o people_n in_o a_o mutiny_n or_o the_o king_n in_o justice_n may_v severe_o and_o cruel_o have_v execute_v she_o so_o as_o by_o this_o it_o argue_v that_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hereupon_o she_o do_v practice_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n even_o to_o hate_v she_o own_o nation_n 11.20_o mat._n 11.20_o and_o take_v her_o life_n as_o it_o be_v into_o her_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o as_o though_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o ram_n only_o be_v sactifice_v and_o not_o isaak_n and_o in_o this_o example_n rahab_n safe_o deliver_v and_o her_o parentage_n reseve_v yet_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o both_o be_v nothing_o less_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n true_a that_o they_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n forsake_v all_o 10.37_o mat._n 10.37_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a store_n nay_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v free_a when_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v fetter_v as_o appear_v jeremie_n 39.11.15_o jeremie_n that_o be_v in_o desolation_n and_o in_o prison_n be_v safe_a when_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o ebedmelech_n the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o perish_v when_o the_o rest_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n his_o arm_n further_o this_o example_n of_o rahab_n to_o stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n messenger_n convince_v all_o those_o that_o howsoever_o religion_n twang_v upon_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o can_v prate_v of_o it_o yet_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o laodicean_n lukewarmth_n revel_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o so_o profess_v it_o as_o they_o shrink_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o to_o succour_v they_o as_o rahab_n do_v yea_o and_o this_o example_n condemn_v other_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v lawful_a thing_n as_o wife_n possessions_z life_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n as_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v unlawful_a thing_n no_o not_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o least_o show_v 〈◊〉_d pride_n or_o the_o least_o profit_n in_o bite_a gain_n whereas_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o look_v backe-like_a lot_n wife_n genes_n 19.26_o for_o there_o be_v no_o tarry_n in_o idolatry_n or_o other_o profaneness_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o house_n top_n 24.17_o mat._n 24.17_o or_o to_o run_v back_o into_o the_o field_n to_o take_v our_o garment_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o more_o just_o the_o example_n convince_v they_o that_o row_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o that_o do_v therefore_o profess_v religion_n because_o he_o have_v his_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n will_v with_o the_o state_n serve_v the_o devil_n nay_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o ground_n upon_o example_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o neither_o must_v we_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v good_a only_o because_o they_o do_v it_o exod._n 23.2_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o enjoy_v because_o the_o parliament_n enjoin_v it_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o parliament_n command_v because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o fearful_a it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v far_o more_o disparagement_n then_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o make_v a_o law_n how_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o prince_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o sufferable_a but_o as_o rahab_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o send_v those_o man_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n for_o who_o this_o land_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v be_v the_o true_a owner_n by_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n she_o regard_v not_o her_o prince_n nor_o her_o country_n nor_o her_o own_o father_n house_n but_o that_o by_o special_a mercy_n they_o be_v exempt_v but_o she_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o in_o great_a obedience_n and_o in_o a_o most_o christian_n resolution_n willing_o resign_v up_o the_o country_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o title_n even_o so_o must_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n service_n always_o prefer_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v rather_o than_o either_o to_o have_v our_o country_n preserve_v or_o our_o prince_n obey_v for_o as_o peter_n say_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o sword_n be_v our_o body_n though_o our_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n observe_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o do_v it_o beâ—â—â—se_o she_o be_v persuade_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n send_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o man_n respect_v the_o man_n save_v that_o religioâ—â—_n do_v constrain_v she_o and_o her_o love_n to_o they_o arise_v in_o respect_n of_o her_o love_n to_o god_n that_o have_v convert_v she_o whereupon_o we_o noâ—â—â—â—at_v the_o world_n determine_v wrongful_o of_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o man_n may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v well_o and_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n though_o he_o be_v not_o great_o religious_a for_o all_o action_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o concur_v those_o be_v not_o good_a so_o as_o a_o good_a action_n without_o religion_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a than_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n water_n without_o a_o
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n